Selected quad for the lemma: authority_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
authority_n	peter_n	pope_n	successor_n	2,110	5	8.9988	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A17012	The ecclesiasticall historie of Great Britaine deduced by ages, or centenaries from the natiuitie of our Sauiour, vnto the happie conuersion of the Saxons, in the seuenth hundred yeare; whereby is manifestly declared a continuall succession of the true Catholike religion, which at this day is professed & taught in, and by the Roman Church. Written. by Richard Broughton. The first tome containing the fower hundred first yeares. To which are annected for the greater benefite of the reader ample indexes ...	Broughton, Richard.	1633 (1633)	STC 3894; ESTC S107156	907,581	692

in_o that_o see_v be_v to_o be_v chief_a governor_n of_o all_o church_n and_o he_o give_v this_o instruction_n and_o direction_n general_o unto_o all_o and_o for_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o church_n in_o all_o place_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n europe_n asia_n or_o africa_n 3._o anacl_n epist_n 2._o &_o epist_n 3._o he_o immediate_o add_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o by_o a_o singular_a prerogative_n it_o do_v obtain_v primacy_n and_o eminency_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o all_o christian_a people_n not_o from_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o from_o christ_n himself_o haec_fw-la verò_fw-la sacro_fw-la sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n sed_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la saluatore_fw-la nostro_fw-la primatum_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la &_o eminentiam_fw-la potestatis_fw-la super_fw-la universas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la ac_fw-la totum_fw-la christiani_n populi_fw-la gregem_fw-la assecuta_fw-la est_fw-la as_o he_o say_v to_o s._n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la beato_fw-la petro_n apostolo_n dixit_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la have_v pe●ram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la 2._o clem._n epist_n 3._o epist_n 2._o and_o a_o little_a after_o show_v again_o how_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a by_o authority_n from_o heaven_n prima_fw-la ergo_fw-la sedes_fw-la est_fw-la caelesti_fw-la beneficio_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la then_o he_o name_v the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v the_o second_o where_o s._n peter_n disciple_n s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n seat_v himself_o by_o s._n peter_n authority_n secunda_fw-la autem_fw-la sedes_fw-la apud_fw-la alexandriam_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n nomine_fw-la à_fw-la marco_n eius_fw-la discipulo_fw-la atque_fw-la euangelista_fw-la consecrata_fw-la est_fw-la and_o the_o three_o at_o antioch_n by_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n also_o who_o be_v there_o resident_a before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o place_v a_o successor_n there_o tertia_fw-la autem_fw-la sedes_fw-la apud_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la nomine_fw-la habetur_fw-la honorabilis_fw-la quia_fw-la illic_fw-la priusquam_fw-la romam_fw-la veniret_fw-la habitavit_fw-la and_o to_o leave_v it_o without_o question_n that_o he_o send_v the_o name_n of_o all_o other_o city_n and_o place_n whether_o in_o britain_n or_o else_o where_o in_o which_o primat_n be_v to_o be_v be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o nation_n may_v know_v who_o be_v to_o be_v primate_n or_o chief_a among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v yield_v he_o due_a honour_n he_o add_v there_o reliquas_fw-la verò_fw-la ut_fw-la praediximus_fw-la in_o quodam_fw-la tomo_fw-la prolixitatem_fw-la vitante_n epistolae_fw-la vobis_fw-la conscriptas_fw-la direximus_fw-la ind_n namque_fw-la &_o beati_fw-la apostoli_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la singularum_fw-la scirent_fw-la gentium_fw-la quis_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la primus_fw-la esset_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la potior_fw-la eorum_fw-la folicitudo_fw-la pertineret_fw-la how_o according_a to_o this_o tome_n or_o book_n of_o s._n anacletus_fw-la this_o island_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o province_n i_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n insinuate_v before_o which_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la relate_v and_o diverse_a protestant_n and_o other_o in_o this_o manner_n as_o he_o say_v he_o find_v it_o then_o both_o in_o papal_a and_o imperial_a act_n or_o constitution_n juxta_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la numerum_fw-la quas_fw-la tempore_fw-la gentilitatis_fw-la habuerat_fw-la insula_fw-la quinque_fw-la metropoles_fw-la juxta_fw-la 172._o girald_n cambr._n l._n de_fw-fr sedis_fw-la meveuensis_n dignitate_fw-la matth._n parker_n l._n antiq_fw-la brit._n p._n 24._o l._n pris_fw-fr defence_n histor_n britan._n p._n 73._o 74._o io._n leland_n indice_fw-la brit._n ant_n v._o britanniae_fw-la beat._n rhenan_n l._n de_fw-fr redus_fw-la german_n 3._o p._n 123._o 124._o wolefangus_n lazius_n in_o commentarijs_fw-la reipub._n romanae_fw-la p._n 172._o tomum_fw-la enim_fw-la anacleti_n episcopi_fw-la romani_n sicut_fw-la in_o pontificalibus_fw-la romanorum_fw-la gestis_fw-la &_o imperialibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la directum_fw-la galliarum_n episcopis_fw-la iuxta_fw-la statum_fw-la gentilium_fw-la ante_fw-la christi_fw-la adventum_fw-la britannia_fw-la habuit_fw-la provincias_fw-la numero_fw-la quinque_fw-la britanniam_fw-la primam_fw-la britanniam_fw-la secundam_fw-la flaviam_fw-la maximiam_fw-la valentiam_fw-la prima_fw-la dicta_fw-la est_fw-la occidentalis_fw-la pars_fw-la insulae_fw-la britannia_fw-la secunda_fw-la cantia_n tertia_fw-la flavia_n quae_fw-la &_o mertia_n quarta_fw-la maximia_n idest_fw-la eboraca_n quinta_fw-la valentia_n albania_n seilicet_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la abusive_a scotia_n dicitur_fw-la according_o to_o the_o number_n of_o province_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_n the_o island_n of_o britain_n have_v five_o metropolitan_a city_n for_o according_a to_o the_o tome_n of_o anacletus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o emperor_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n britain_n have_v five_o provinees_n britain_n the_o first_o britain_n the_o second_o flavia_n maximia_n valentia_n the_o first_o be_v the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o island_n the_o second_o kent_n the_o three_o flavia_n call_v also_o mertia_n the_o four_o maximia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v york_n the_o five_o valentia_n albaniae_n now_o corrupt_o name_v scotland_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o the_o first_o britain_n be_v caerlegion_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o second_o dorobernia_n now_o canterbury_n in_o the_o three_o london_n in_o the_o four_o york_n in_o the_o five_o alba_n take_v to_o be_v the_o city_n now_o name_v s._n andrew_n thus_o far_o giraldus_n out_o of_o s._n anacletus_fw-la tom_n extant_a in_o his_o time_n as_o he_o have_v witness_v both_o in_o the_o papal_a and_o imperial_a decree_n 3._o and_o this_o division_n of_o this_o island_n into_o five_o metropolitan_a see_v according_a to_o s._n anacletus_fw-la division_n be_v observe_v by_o s._n damianus_n and_o fugatianus_fw-la in_o king_n eleutherius_fw-la time_n preach_v the_o faith_n throughout_o all_o the_o island_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la universam_fw-la insulam_fw-la à_fw-la mari_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mare_fw-la plantaverunt_fw-la which_o division_n may_v then_o be_v allow_v by_o these_o legate_n but_o that_o canterbury_n and_o s._n andrew_n actual_o have_v primat_n in_o they_o must_v have_v relation_n to_o late_a time_n but_o this_o argue_v their_o ancient_a right_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o have_v be_v metropolitan_a city_n as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o long_a time_n have_v be_v the_o first_o canterbury_z not_o then_o make_v a_o metropolitan_a see_v because_o give_v that_o title_n to_o london_n it_o can_v not_o have_v so_o many_o city_n and_o bishop_n under_o it_o as_o the_o division_n of_o s._n anacletus_fw-la prescribe_v then_o twelve_o in_o number_n and_o for_o the_o other_o in_o scotland_n no_o mean_n then_o to_o erect_v it_o to_o that_o dignity_n the_o king_n be_v still_o a_o pagan_a sigonius_n also_o who_o express_o handle_v this_o matter_n testify_v that_o britain_n be_v divide_v into_o those_o five_o province_n before_o remember_v and_o be_v so_o before_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o time_n which_o observe_v the_o division_n 90._o sigonius_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la occidentali_fw-la imperio_fw-la p._n 89._o 90._o make_v before_o paucis_fw-la mutatis_fw-la change_v few_o thing_n among_o which_o for_o britain_n probable_o be_v that_o he_o allow_v the_o name_n maxima_fw-la or_o maximia_n for_o york_n and_o valentia_n for_o albania_n or_o scotland_n the_o first_o so_o name_v from_o maximinus_n supr_fw-la girald_n cambr._n matth._n park_n io._n pris_fw-fr &_o alij_fw-la supr_fw-la and_o the_o other_o by_o valentinian_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o sextus_n rufus_n a_o pagan_a writer_n who_o write_v to_o the_o same_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o province_n of_o france_n and_o britain_n mention_v the_o rest_n of_o britain_n not_o name_v valentia_n unknown_a then_o by_o that_o name_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o recital_n of_o our_o 9_o sext._n rufus_n breu._n rer_n gestar_n po._n ro._n ad_fw-la valentianum_fw-la augustum_fw-la anicetus_n ep._n decret_a to_o 1._o council_n gratian._n do_v 30._o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la rerum_fw-la germanic_a l._n 3._o p._n 123._o 124._o pelag._n 2._o ep._n decret_a t._n 2._o conc_fw-fr nicen._n council_n can._n 4._o 6._o 7._o council_n a●elat_fw-la 2._o can._n 5._o conc._n antioch_n 1._o can_v 9_o province_n omit_v it_o a_o argument_n that_o name_n be_v but_o late_o give_v unto_o it_o and_o after_o s._n anacletus_fw-la time_n and_o what_o this_o holy_a pope_n have_v write_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v such_o primat_n and_o metropolitan_o and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v be_v word_n by_o word_n approve_v by_o s._n anicetus_n about_o the_o year_n 167._o so_o likewise_o by_o s._n lucius_n express_o cite_v s._n

that_o antiquity_n testify_v that_o he_o find_v this_o legatine_n power_n of_o s._n faganus_n and_o damianus_n with_o effect_n thereof_o in_o other_o writing_n of_o the_o britan_n between_o their_o time_n and_o he_o i●●●riptis_fw-la recentioribus_fw-la inveni_fw-la quod_fw-la sanctus_fw-la phaganus_fw-la &_o derwianus_fw-la ab_fw-la eleuthe●●o_fw-la papa_n qui_fw-la eos_fw-la miserat_fw-la decem_fw-la annos_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la impetrarunt_fw-la nennius_n write_v as_o the_o extant_a copy_n of_o eleut_fw-fr nennius_n hist_o manuscr_n bed_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o &_o in_o martyrol_n 8._o call_v junij_fw-la ethelwerd_v chronic_n in_o eleuther_n marian._n scot._n l._n 2._o ●tat_fw-la 6._o a_o 177._o florent_fw-la wigor_n in_o chronic._n ann_n 162._o vel_fw-la 184._o martin_n pol._n supput_fw-la a_o 188._o in_o eleut_fw-fr s._n gildas_n before_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v settle_v here_o by_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n missa_fw-la legatione_fw-la a_o papa_n romano_n s._n bede_n in_o diverse_a place_n affirm_v that_o christianity_n be_v plant_v here_o by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la commande_fw-fr or_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v king_n lucius_n suit_n ut_fw-la per_fw-la eius_fw-la mandatum_fw-la christianus_n fieret_fw-la &_o effectum_fw-la piae_fw-la postulationis_fw-la consecutus_fw-la est_fw-la ethelwerdus_n say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o legate_n and_o letter_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o king_n lucius_n eleutherius_fw-la beatissimus_fw-la christi_fw-la famulus_fw-la per_fw-la nuncium_fw-la &_o literas_fw-la lucium_fw-la adijt_fw-la insulae_fw-la regem_fw-la marianus_n say_v king_n lucius_n obtain_v it_o of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la lucius_n britanniae_fw-la rex_fw-la ab_fw-la eleutherio_fw-la papa_n per_fw-la epistolam_fw-la christianum_fw-la se_fw-la fieri_fw-la impetrat_fw-la florentius_n wigorniensis_n have_v the_o same_o word_n martinus_n relate_v it_o by_o fuganus_fw-la and_o damianus_n have_v mission_n or_o commission_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la papa_n misit_fw-la dvos_fw-la religiosos_fw-la viros_fw-la videlicet_fw-la fuganum_fw-la &_o damianum_fw-la qui_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la baptizarent_fw-la radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la in_o his_o manuscript_n history_n report_v king_n lucius_n petitioninge_v to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la about_o this_o business_n the_o pope_n send_v faganus_n and_o diwanus_n hither_o and_o they_o affect_v it_o ad_fw-la eleutherium_fw-la lucius_n rex_fw-la 4●_n radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la in_o manuscr_n hist_o abbreu_n chronic._n inter_v a_o 170._o &_o 180._o henricus_fw-la huntingt_fw-fr hist_o l._n 1._o in_o marco_n antonino_n vero._n manuscrip_n hist_o de_fw-fr romesey_n princ._n insula_fw-la is●a_fw-la q●●_n nunc_fw-la anglia_fw-it gulielm_n malm._n l._n de_fw-la antiquit._fw-la cae●obij_fw-la glaston_n caxton_n h●st_n part_n 4._o in_o king_n lucius_n galfr._fw-la monum_fw-la hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 19_o 20._o matth._n westm_n a_o 185_o 186_o hu●ting_n chronic._n c._n 31._o f._n 4●_n britanniae_fw-la missa_fw-la epistola_fw-la se_fw-la sieri_fw-la christianum_fw-la impetrat_fw-la eleuther_n ergo_fw-la misit_fw-la faganum_fw-la &_o diwanum_fw-la qui_fw-la regem_fw-la lucium_fw-la baptizaverunt_fw-la henry_n of_o huntingdon_n his_o phrase_n be_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la commandment_n per_fw-la eleutherij_fw-la papae_fw-la mandatum_fw-la the_o old_a manuscript_n history_n of_o romesey_n say_v king_n lucius_n do_v humble_o entreat_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la by_o a_o epistle_n that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o faithful_a doctor_n to_o baptise_v he_o and_o his_o nation_n and_o he_o obtain_v his_o suit_n rex_fw-la britannorum_fw-la lucius_n sanctum_fw-la eleutherium_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la papam_fw-la per_fw-la epistolam_fw-la suppliciter_fw-la expetivit_fw-la &_o gratanter_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la quatenus_fw-la fideles_fw-la doctores_fw-la destinaret_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la ac_fw-la gentem_fw-la svam_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la regenerarent_fw-la william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o his_o manuscript_n antiquity_n of_o glastenbury_n relate_v that_o these_o legate_n phaganus_n and_o deruianus_n come_v into_o britain_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n &_o have_v preach_v &_o baptise_a through_o all_o the_o island_n phaganus_fw-la &_o deruianus_fw-la venerunt_fw-la in_o britanniam_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la euangelium_fw-la baptizantes_fw-la &_o praedicantes_fw-la &_o universam_fw-la insulam_fw-la peragrantes_fw-la the_o old_a english_a chronicle_n publish_v by_o caxton_n asscribe_v the_o whole_a manage_n of_o these_o affair_n to_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la the_o british_a history_n also_o the_o monk_n of_o westminster_n and_o harding_n be_v most_o manifest_a for_o these_o legate_n and_o commissioner_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o have_v direct_v all_o these_o affair_n by_o that_o pope_n authority_n 7._o thus_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o authority_n the_o high_a apostolic_a legatine_n power_n which_o the_o holy_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la communicate_v to_o these_o his_o learned_a and_o renown_a legate_n and_o commissioner_n faganus_n and_o damianus_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n this_o power_n be_v thus_o grant_v and_o so_o many_o episcopal_a act_n in_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n and_o bishop_n these_o legate_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la be_v bishop_n other_o proper_a to_o that_o high_a function_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v hear_v as_o in_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o which_o none_o but_o bishop_n can_v perform_v and_o these_o worthy_a founder_n of_o our_o church_n perform_v hear_v by_o all_o antiquity_n we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v they_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o such_o apostolic_a catholic_a manner_n as_o i_o have_v before_o relate_v therefore_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_n how_o the_o present_a protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n directour_n of_o m._n francis_n mason_n and_o his_o scribe_n be_v no_o better_o direct_v then_o to_o 56._o franc._n mason_n pref._n to_o his_o book_n of_o consecr_n &_o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 55._o 56._o write_v from_o rome_n there_o come_v two_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n but_o we_o can_v learn_v that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o bishop_n which_o be_v too_o weak_a a_o say_n of_o a_o archbishop_n or_o any_o writer_n direct_v by_o such_o a_o man_n for_o so_o many_o episcopal_a act_n which_o by_o all_o writer_n they_o effect_v be_v lesson_n plain_a enough_o to_o learn_v that_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o episcopal_a order_n and_o power_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v bishop_n and_o if_o we_o must_v seek_v they_o master_n express_o to_o call_v they_o so_o the_o old_a british_a history_n call_v they_o express_o antistites_fw-la bishop_n 1615._o galfr._fw-la monum_fw-la hist_o brit._n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o pont._n virun_n hist_o l._n 4._o in_o fine_a matth._n westm_n anno_fw-la gratiae_fw-la 186_o godwin_n cat._n of_o bishop_n in_o wincester_n pag._n 207._o edit_n a_o 1615._o so_o do_v virunnius_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n name_v they_o the_o bless_a bishop_n faganus_n and_o derwianus_fw-la b●ati_fw-la antistites_fw-la faganus_fw-la &_o derwianus_fw-la and_o to_o omit_v other_o that_o protestant_a bishop_n which_o before_o be_v most_o backward_o in_o these_o thing_n produce_v a_o old_a manuscript_n testify_v they_o be_v bishop_n and_o exercise_v the_o holy_a office_n of_o that_o function_n the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o winchester_n say_v he_o as_o the_o same_o author_n of_o a_o old_a manuscript_n say_v wash_v allow_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n october_n 29._o 189._o by_o faganus_n and_o damianus_n bishop_n and_o diverse_a foreign_a historian_n especial_o of_o france_n witness_n that_o the_o chief_a suit_n of_o king_n lucius_n be_v for_o such_o have_v otherwise_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n many_o priest_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2._o mere_a des_fw-fr histoire_n &_o chronique_n the_o france_n l._n 1._o pag._n 91._o a_o 182._o alan_n bouchard_n in_o annales_n de_fw-fr bretaigne_n l._n 1._o fol._n 19_o p._n 2._o many_o christian_n say_v these_o author_n be_v baptize_v and_o preach_v the_o faith_n in_o britain_n king_n lucius_n send_v to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la un_fw-fr ambassadeur_fw-fr a_o ambassador_n to_o make_v suit_n to_o he_o to_o send_v prelate_n of_o his_o church_n to_o instruct_v and_o baptize_v he_o and_o assure_v we_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v damianus_n and_o faganus_n exercise_v episcopal_a function_n hear_v and_o so_o according_a to_o their_o high_a call_n and_o dignity_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a pope_n before_o even_o from_o s._n peter_n have_v practise_v and_o ordain_v these_o holy_a bishop_n before_o have_v their_o sacred_a priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o work_n many_o other_o bishop_n employ_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o this_o holy_a work_n clergy_n man_n to_o assist_v they_o and_o the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o so_o large_a dominion_n as_o britain_n comprehend_v to_o be_v convert_v require_v diverse_a other_o both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la with_o they_o to_o be_v workman_n in_o this_o happy_a harvest_n and_o their_o name_n be_v diligent_o preserve_v and_o leave_v to_o posterity_n in_o our_o primative_a church_n and_o among_o

history_n narration_n or_o exposition_n as_o history_n signify_v of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n can_v be_v more_o requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o know_v and_o true_o find_v true_a religion_n to_o receive_v and_o profess_v it_o wherefore_o see_v all_o true_a christian_n confess_v and_o agree_v that_o this_o holy_a law_n religion_n religation_n and_o duty_n be_v true_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o as_o in_o many_o other_o kingdom_n and_o country_n so_o in_o this_o noble_a kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n by_o his_o great_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n s._n peter_n s._n paul_n s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n that_o bury_v christ_n and_o other_o then_o and_o after_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a true_a apostolic_a man_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a and_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n and_o penn_n of_o the_o learned_a then_o that_o the_o britan_n receive_v this_o most_o true_a and_o holy_a religion_n never_o leave_v lose_v change_v or_o alter_v it_o not_o when_o they_o leave_v or_o lose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o country_n in_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n nor_o long_o after_o and_o all_o writer_n agree_v that_o never_o any_o heresy_n except_o the_o pelagian_a of_o which_o it_o be_v happy_o free_v by_o our_o renown_a apostle_n and_o prelate_n s._n german_n s._n lupus_n s._n severus_n and_o s._n david_n take_v root_n in_o britain_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o by_o which_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o all_o account_n that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n enjoy_v many_o glorious_a apostle_n apostolic_a saint_n and_o other_o teach_v preach_v and_o profess_v with_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n here_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o undoubted_a true_a religion_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o article_n both_o now_o question_v and_o other_o as_o all_o our_o ruler_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a king_n and_o subject_n britan_n and_o saxon_n do_v thereby_o give_v and_o due_o to_o this_o renown_a and_o great_a island_n the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o holy_a first_o christian_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n to_o renew_v and_o illustre_fw-it who_o honour_n and_o glory_n therein_o late_o too_o much_o by_o some_o obscure_v and_o show_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o all_o that_o be_v now_o wander_v in_o error_n and_o want_v direction_n to_o know_v the_o holy_a true_a religion_n of_o those_o happy_a time_n in_o this_o nation_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v wilful_o err_v and_o ignorant_a they_o may_v easy_o and_o plain_o know_v it_o and_o secure_o embrace_v and_o profess_v it_o as_o their_o holy_a and_o religious_a ancestor_n and_o predecessor_n do_v this_o duty_n have_v chief_o call_v upon_o i_o to_o write_v this_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o our_o noble_a britain_n deduce_v it_o from_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n christ_n jesus_n until_o the_o happy_a full_a conversion_n of_o our_o ancestor_n the_o saxon_n in_o the_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o which_o time_n our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v plain_a and_o perfect_a not_o need_v help_n or_o addition_n and_o this_o which_o i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n especial_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n be_v the_o most_o difficulte_n work_v britain_n have_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o kind_n most_o or_o many_o of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o monument_n of_o those_o time_n by_o many_o outrage_n of_o enemy_n to_o those_o holy_a day_n parson_n and_o proceed_n destroy_v consume_v conceal_a suppress_v deface_v or_o abuse_v and_o those_o that_o from_o many_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n be_v still_o preserve_v be_v not_o without_o great_a favour_n labour_n diligence_n and_o cost_n to_o poor_a student_n especial_o catholik_o to_o be_v obtain_v yet_o i_o a_o poor_a catholic_a student_n in_o holy_a learning_n from_o my_o young_a year_n unto_o my_o now_o old_a age_n may_v bold_o confess_v which_o this_o history_n itself_o will_v prove_v that_o i_o have_v see_v &_o diligent_o peruse_v the_o most_o &_o best_a monument_n and_o antiquity_n extant_a or_o their_o true_a copy_n which_o i_o can_v learn_v of_o know_v and_o procure_v requisite_a and_o useful_a for_o such_o a_o work_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o entreaty_n and_o desire_n of_o diverse_a my_o learned_a friend_n have_v better_a opinion_n of_o my_o study_n and_o read_v than_o i_o dare_v affirm_v of_o myself_o have_v take_v this_o great_a charge_n in_o hand_n and_o whole_o perform_v and_o end_v it_o write_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n because_o principal_o of_o england_n and_o to_o english_a man_n finis_fw-la author_n ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la stewklia_n i_o paruum_fw-la genuisti_fw-la magna_fw-la parent_n quâm_v faelix_fw-la antiqua_fw-la magis_fw-la broughtonia_n turris_n hunc_fw-la lancastra_fw-la locum_fw-la tenet_fw-la huntingtona_n priorem_fw-la quo_fw-la cum_fw-la matre_fw-la pater_fw-la sub_fw-la saxon_a condituruno_fw-la quos_fw-la sociat_fw-la tumulus_n socient_a &_o caelica_fw-la regna_fw-la richardumqve_fw-la sva_fw-la reliqua_fw-la cum_fw-la prole_fw-la perennes_fw-la qui_fw-la legis_fw-la haec_fw-la relegens_fw-la te_fw-la supplex_fw-la oro_fw-la preceris_fw-la the_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n the_o first_o age_n the_o first_o chapter_n treat_v general_o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o kymbelnie_a king_n of_o britain_n and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o britan_n pag._n 1._o chapt._n ij_o contcine_v diverse_a particular_a wonderful_a thing_n at_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n at_o rome_n or_o in_o other_o place_n which_o come_v thither_o by_o true_a relation_n by_o mean_n whereof_o our_o britan_n at_o rome_n and_o they_o in_o britain_n from_o they_o take_v soon_o notice_n of_o his_o nativity_n 3_o chap._n iij._n of_o diverse_a particular_a motive_n preparation_n and_o disposition_n at_o home_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o britain_n to_o learn_v out_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o nativity_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n 9_o chap._n iiij_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o empeperour_n tiberius_n 12_o chap._n v._o further_n continue_v the_o extraordinary_a preach_n and_o reveal_n of_o christ_n at_o rome_n by_o mean_n whereof_o among_o many_o other_o diverse_a britan_n be_v connert_v in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n 18_o chap._n vj._n that_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v common_o say_v to_o have_v preach_v in_o spain_n in_o this_o time_n do_v not_o preach_v in_o ireland_n as_o some_o write_v yet_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o spain_n may_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o some_o in_o britain_n although_o none_o of_o they_o conucrt_v by_o he_o 25_o chap._n seven_o of_o the_o time_n of_o caius_n caligula_n emperor_n and_o some_o christian_a britan_n of_o this_o nation_n probable_o both_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o britain_n in_o his_o day_n 30._o chap._n viij_o of_o the_o time_n of_o cla●dius_n and_o how_o by_o our_o protestant_n testimony_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n then_o preach_v in_o britain_n 36_o chap._n ix_o wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o protestant_a antiquary_n that_o among_o the_o three_o apostle_n s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n simon_n zelotes_n which_o be_v think_v by_o any_o antiquary_n to_o have_v preach_v here_o in_o britain_n it_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n which_o first_o preach_v hear_v but_o s._n peter_n 40._o chap._n x._o how_o s._n simon_n zelotes_n never_o preach_v in_o this_o our_o britain_n ●uen_v by_o the_o best_a testimony_n of_o protestant_n and_o other_o nor_o any_o simon_n a_o apostle_n but_o s._n simon_n peter_n and_o perhaps_o s._n simon_n leprosus_fw-la or_o s._n nathantel_n by_o by_o some_o call_v s._n simon_n 43_o chap._n xj_o wherein_o diverse_a protestant_n incline_v to_o think_v s._n peter_n preach_v here_o in_o britain_n before_o his_o com●ing_n to_o rome_n and_o what_o probability_n that_o opinion_n have_v 49_o chap._n xij_o wherein_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n that_o s._n peter_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n be_v receive_v thereby_o britan_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o who_o probable_o they_o be_v 54_o chap._n xiij_o make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o how_o and_o who_o in_o particular_a s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n send_v from_o rome_n unto_o we_o and_o so_o consequent_o into_o this_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n also_o so_o know_v and_o renown_v then_o among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o western_a world_n 63_o chap._n fourteen_o wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n authority_n and_o antiquary_n both_o catholics_n and_o protetanst_n that_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n parsonal_o preach_v and_o found_v christian_a religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n 68_o chap._n xv_o wherein_o be_v both_o answer_n make_v to_o protestant_a objection_n against_o s._n peter_n preach_v in_o britain_n by_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o and_o their_o own_o author_n and_o by_o the_o same_o confirm_v that_o s._n peter_n

preach_v in_o in_o this_o kingdom_n 80_o chap._n xuj_o wherein_o be_v set_v down_o both_o by_o protestant_n and_o other_o when_o s._n peter_n preach_v in_o britain_n if_o not_o before_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n yet_o after●a●d_v both_o in_o the_o day_n of_o claudi●s_n and_o n●ro_n 85_o chap._n xvij_o wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o best_a ●ngli●h_n protestant_n writer_n their_o b●●h●●s_n and_o other_o that_o s._n peter_n sound_v the_o church_n of_o britain_n ordain_v in_o it_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o priest_n 90_o chap._n xviij_o wherein_o be_v set_v down_o by_o warrant_n of_o protestant_n and_o other_o authority_n the_o name_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o first_o archbishop_n and_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o or_o in_o britain_n in_o this_o time_n by_o s._n peter_n ordination_n 92_o chap._n nineteeen_o of_o diverse_a christian_a church_n or_o oratory_n such_o as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n then_o allow_v erect_v and_o found_v in_o britain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n peter_n preach_v here_o 100_o chap._n xx_o wherein_o for_o the_o better_a decern_v of_o true_o consecrate_a bishop_n so_o many_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n depend_v there_o upon_o be_v show_v by_o the_o antiquity_n how_o these_o bishop_n be_v here_o consecrate_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o succeed_a age_n 103_o chap._n xxj_o of_o the_o come_n of_o s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n who_o bury_v christ_n into_o this_o our_o britain_n and_o how_o it_o be_v make_v doubtful_a or_o deny_v by_o many_o writer_n but_o without_o either_o reason_n or_o authority_n 106_o chap._n xxij_o wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o all_o kind_a of_o testimony_n and_o authority_n that_o for_o certain_a s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n with_o diverse_a holy_a associate_n come_v into_o preach_v live_v die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o britain_n at_o the_o place_n now_o call_v glastenbury_n in_o summerset_n shire_n 108_o chap._n twenty-three_o examine_v who_o send_v s._n joseph_n hither_o and_o evident_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v into_o britain_n by_o s._n philipp_n the_o apostle_n from_o our_o neighbour_a gallia_n or_o france_n confute_v all_o pretend_a argument_n and_o authority_n to_o that_o purpose_n 111_o chapt._n xxiv_o further_n prove_v that_o s._n philipp_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o in_o that_o gallia_n france_n next_o to_o britain_n neither_o be_v s._n joseph_n and_o his_o associate_n t●●r●_n or_o come_v from_o thence_o into_o britain_n 116_o chap._n twenty-five_o that_o many_o other_o christian_n come_v ●ither_o especial_o into_o the_o northern_a part_n and_o land_n with_o s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n beside_o they_o which_o continue_v with_o he_o at_o glastenbury_n and_o many_o of_o they_o marry_v with_o britan_n continue_v christianity_n hear_v in_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n until_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o britain_n under_o the_o first_o christian_n king_n lucius_z and_o donaldus_n 124_o chapt._n xxuj_o of_o the_o come_n and_o settle_v of_o saint_n joseph_n and_o his_o company_n where_o glastenbury_n now_o be_v than_o a_o wilderness_n rather_o to_o profess_v the_o penitential_a contemplative_a eremitical_a religious_a life_n then_o employ_v their_o time_n in_o preach_v 127_o chap._n xxvij_o that_o saint_n joseph_n do_v not_o actual_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n either_o king_n aruiragus_n coillus_n or_o marius_n 131_o chap._n xxviij_o in_o what_o reverend_a sense_n s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n be_v term_v apostle_n by_o some_o holy_a father_n the_o renown_a sanctity_n of_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n together_o with_o some_o particular_a point_n of_o their_o holy_a religion_n now_o deny_v by_o some_o but_o even_o from_o their_o time_n to_o this_o miraculous_o approve_v 135_o chap._n xxix_o wherein_o be_v show_v how_o our_o protestant_a antiquary_n and_o other_o of_o england_n vehement_o contend_v to_o prove_v that_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n preach_v hear_v in_o britain_n do_v prove_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o any_o authority_n they_o allege_v for_o his_o be_v hear_v 139_o chap._n thirty_o how_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o saint_n paul_n preach_v hear_v in_o britain_n although_o not_o until_o long_o after_o that_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v first_o hear_v found_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 144_o chap._n xxxj_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n come_v into_o and_o preach_v in_o britain_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v until_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o nero_n a_o little_a before_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n poule_n and_o be_v hear_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n 147_o chap._n xxxij_o of_o our_o holy_a christian_n britan_n in_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n and_o chief_o of_o lady_n claudia_n and_o her_o holy_a family_n 153_o chap._n xxxiij_o of_o s._n peter_n his_o return_n from_o britain_n to_o rome_n and_o fettle_v the_o apostolic_a papal_a power_n there_o his_o great_a care_n of_o britain_n and_o our_o christian_n britan_n dutiful_a love_n and_o honour_n to_o he_o 161_o chap._n xxxiv_o entreat_v of_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n linus_n vespasian_n emperor_n and_o marius_n king_n of_o britain_n and_o of_o our_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n both_o at_o rome_n in_o britain_n and_o other_o place_n 165_o chap._n xxxv_o of_o the_o state_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o britain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n cletus_n king_n marius_n or_o coillus_n and_o how_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o britain_n a_o continue_a succession_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n all_o this_o first_o hundred_o of_o year_n 169_o chap._n xxxuj_o of_o the_o state_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o britain_n in_o the_o papacy_n of_o s._n clement_n empire_n of_o traian_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n coillus_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o first_o hundred_o of_o year_n of_o christ_n 173_o the_o second_o age_n the_o i._o chapter_n wherein_o be_v relate_v by_o all_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n and_o other_o how_o in_o the_o papacy_n of_o s._n anacletus_fw-la this_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o province_n for_o christian_a primat_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o these_o bishop_n and_o holy_a priest_n be_v massing_n sacrifice_v priest_n and_o consecrate_v by_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o consecration_n as_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n now_o use_v as_o likewise_o all_o our_o primative_a british_a bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v and_o diverse_a such_o send_v into_o these_o part_n by_o this_o holy_a pope_n as_o saint_n peter_n and_o clement_n have_v give_v charge_n before_o 185_o chap._n ii_o how_o in_o the_o papacy_n of_o saint_n euaristus_n and_o empire_n of_o traiane_n the_o same_o holy_a pope_n send_v a_o legate_n to_o our_o king_n in_o britain_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o traian_n command_v that_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v persecute_v 192_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o state_n of_o britain_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n alexander_n pope_n adrianus_n emperor_n and_o coillus_n or_o lucius_n his_o son_n king_n hear_v their_o affection_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o diverse_a apostolic_a man_n send_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n preach_v here_o 195_o chap._n iv_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n of_o britain_n in_o the_o popedom_n of_o saint_n sixtus_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o adrianus_n and_o beginning_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n how_o many_o learned_a britain_n be_v convert_v and_o convert_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o time_n 200_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o christian_n in_o britain_n in_o the_o papacy_n of_o saint_n telesphorus_n and_o saint_n higinius_n and_o how_o king_n lucius_n himself_o do_v now_o either_o actual_o receive_v and_o private_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n or_o make_v promise_n thereof_o 208_o chap._n vi_o wherein_o be_v entreat_v what_o learned_a and_o apostolic_a man_n they_o be_v which_o preach_v in_o this_o time_n in_o britain_n and_o convert_v king_n lucius_n and_o very_o many_o of_o his_o people_n such_o be_v saint_n timothy_n saint_n marcellus_n mansuetus_n theanus_n with_o other_o 212_o chap._n vii_o declare_v many_o human_a let_n and_o impediment_n hinder_v king_n lucius_n and_o his_o noble_a britan_n some_o year_n from_o public_o profess_v christian_n religion_n which_o secret_o they_o embrace_v and_o the_o occasion_n of_o diverse_a mistake_n either_o of_o historian_n or_o their_o scribe_n in_o the_o date_n time_n &_o title_n of_o letter_n write_v about_o the_o conversion_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 219_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o holy_a pope_n s_o pius_n and_o our_o renown_a christian_n britan_n by_o their_o mother_n s._n claudia_n s._n pudendentia_n saint_n novatus_fw-la saint_n timotheus_n and_o saint_n praxede_v with_o their_o holy_a family_n and_o friend_n in_o rome_n 223_o chap._n ix_o of_o s._n timothy_n still_o preach_v in_o britain_n his_o dispose_n his_o temporal_a good_n in_o rome_n

of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v rise_v in_o this_o our_o west_n and_o this_o island_n of_o britain_n to_o have_v enjoy_v the_o very_a morning_n of_o his_o ascent_n the_o brightness_n thereof_o peir_v through_o the_o misty_a cloud_n of_o error_n and_o shine_v here_o in_o britain_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n towards_o who_o end_n christ_n suffer_v his_o death_n and_o by_o who_o indulgence_n towards_o christian_n their_o profession_n be_v propagate_v far_o and_o near_o which_o assertion_n the_o say_a gyldas_n do_v not_o deliver_v cold_o or_o doubt_o but_o with_o great_a confidence_n and_o rely_v upon_o good_a ground_n as_o it_o appear_v when_o he_o say_v scimus_fw-la we_o know_v for_o certainty_n that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o tiberius_n which_o be_v immediate_o after_o our_o bless_a samour_n passion_n 5._o an_o other_o english_a protestant_n antiquary_n write_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v plant_v here_o in_o britain_n in_o this_o land_n short_o after_o christ_n 51._o holinshed_a hist_o of_o engl._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o franc._n mason_n ep_v dedicat_fw-la franc._n mason_n consecrat_fw-mi lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 51._o time_n a_o other_o direct_v as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o present_a protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v so_o earnest_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o gildas_n or_o malice_n to_o rome_n that_o thus_o he_o speak_v tiberius_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 39_o according_o to_o baronius_n where_o upon_o it_o follow_v that_o britain_n receive_v the_o gospel_n five_o year_n at_o least_o before_o either_o paul_n or_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o protestant_a writer_n of_o england_n that_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o diverse_a of_o this_o nation_n receive_v rome_n english_a protestant's_n from_o s._n gildas_n and_o otherwise_o prove_v that_o britain_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ●n_n tyb●rius_n his_o time_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o rome_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n soon_o after_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n which_o can_v probable_o be_v effect_v by_o no_o other_o way_n or_o mediation_n but_o by_o rome_n where_o many_o britan_n then_o live_v and_o inhabit_v and_o as_o before_o where_n and_o whence_o only_o they_o can_v take_v notice_n and_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o may_v sufficient_o be_v convince_v even_o out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o s._n gildas_n whereupon_o these_o english_a protestant_n do_v ground_n themselves_o and_o as_o they_o be_v both_o publish_v and_o urge_v by_o they_o be_v these_o interea_fw-la glaciali_fw-la frigore_fw-la rigenti_fw-la insulae_fw-la &_o velut_fw-la longiori_fw-la terrarum_fw-la secessu_fw-la soli_fw-la visibili_fw-la non_fw-la proximae_fw-la verus_fw-la ille_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la firmamento_fw-la 6._o gildas_n l._n de_fw-la conq_fw-fr britan._n c._n 6._o solum_fw-la temporali_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la summa_fw-la etiam_fw-la coelorum_fw-la arce_fw-la tempora_fw-la cuncta_fw-la exce●ente_fw-la universo_fw-la orbi_fw-la praefulgidum_fw-la svi_fw-la coruscum_fw-la ostendens_fw-la tempore_fw-la ut_fw-la scimus_fw-la summo_fw-la tyberij_fw-la caesaris_fw-la quo_fw-la absque_fw-la ullo_fw-la impedimento_fw-la eius_fw-la propagabatur_fw-la religio_fw-la comminata_fw-la senatu_fw-la nolente_fw-la a_o principe_fw-la morte_fw-la delatoribus_fw-la militum_fw-la ciusdem_fw-la radios_fw-la suos_fw-la primum_fw-la indulget_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sva_fw-la praecepta_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n not_o only_o from_o the_o temporal_a firmament_n but_o from_o his_o high_a tower_n of_o heaven_n exceed_v all_o time_n show_v his_o bright_a shine_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n in_o which_o without_o any_o impediment_n his_o religion_n be_v propagate_v death_n be_v threaten_v by_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o senate_n will_n to_o the_o accuser_n of_o his_o soldier_n christ_n do_v first_o afford_v his_o beam_n to_o wit_n his_o precept_n to_o the_o island_n stiff_o with_o freeze_a cold_a and_o by_o a_o long_a separation_n of_o the_o earth_n separate_v from_o the_o visible_a sun_n where_o we_o see_v that_o if_o our_o protestant_a antiquary_n have_v deal_v sincere_o with_o s._n gildas_n he_o be_v both_o a_o witness_n that_o this_o island_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v that_o he_o there_o describe_v do_v both_o take_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a heavenly_a sun_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o celestial_a light_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o tiberius_n where_o he_o suffer_v for_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o emperor_n threaten_v death_n to_o the_o accuser_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v receive_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n do_v give_v occasion_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o soon_o preach_v and_o embrace_v in_o this_o so_o remote_a and_o cold_a a_o region_n then_o subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o tiberius_n 6._o therefore_o we_o can_v by_o this_o ancient_a authority_n devise_v any_o better_a mean_n how_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o first_o plant_v here_o but_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o from_o rome_n the_o residency_n of_o that_o emperor_n where_o these_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n be_v first_o reveal_v authentical_o examine_v allow_v and_o confirm_v where_o that_o command_v and_o privilege_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o christian_n be_v decree_v and_o publish_v and_o where_o or_o whence_o only_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o nation_n by_o their_o dwell_n and_o continue_v there_o or_o receive_v continual_a intelligence_n from_o thence_o can_v learn_v or_o come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o these_o thing_n neither_o can_v the_o protestant_n of_o england_n contend_v thus_o that_o there_o be_v christian_n here_o in_o this_o time_n be_v of_o any_o other_o opinion_n for_o they_o do_v not_o yea_o can_v assign_v any_o one_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v send_v from_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n be_v from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n before_o he_o be_v seat_v there_o that_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o i_o land_n either_o in_o that_o time_n or_o above_o twenty_o year_n after_o for_o they_o find_v not_o any_o other_o until_o the_o come_n of_o s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n who_o bury_v our_o saviour_n and_o come_v not_o hither_o until_o the_o 63._o year_n after_o his_o nativity_n and_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n his_o death_n 24._o at_o the_o least_o long_o before_o which_o time_n the_o britan_n have_v both_o learned_a priest_n and_o also_o bishop_n send_v hither_o or_o consecrate_v here_o by_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n 7._o and_o if_o s._n mansuetus_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o the_o german_a history_n assure_v we_o be_v consecrate_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o send_v or_o go_v so_o far_o a_o caluin_n catal._n episcop_n gullens_n in_o lothor_v arnold_n mirm._n in_o theatr._n conuers_n gent._n gal._n e●sengren_n cent_n 1._o part_n 1._o do_v ●_o fol._n ●6_n pet._n the_o natal_a l._n 11._o c._n ult._n franc._n bellefor_n cosmogr_n l._n 2._o col_fw-fr 263._o ant._n demochar_n l._n 2._o c._n 33._o the_o miss_n contr_n caluin_n journey_n to_o he_o in_o the_o eastern_a country_n for_o that_o holy_a purpose_n whether_o he_o go_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n with_o direction_n or_o from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o instruction_n give_v he_o there_o yet_o he_o be_v send_v and_o direct_v to_o go_v so_o far_o to_o peter_n and_o consecrate_v by_o he_o and_o by_o he_o again_o direct_v and_o send_v a_o apostolic_a preacher_n and_o bishop_n into_o these_o part_n we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o alienate_v from_o that_o most_o bless_a apostle_n but_o to_o give_v he_o this_o his_o due_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o or_o they_o who_o direct_v this_o our_o contryman_n to_o s._n peter_n above_o all_o other_o be_v or_o be_v also_o first_o direct_v by_o the_o same_o s._n peter_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o chief_a apostle_n of_o christ_n &_o high_a ruler_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n take_v notice_n care_n and_o charge_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o this_o his_o time_n the_o emperor_n our_o friend_n and_o favourer_n give_v all_o allowance_n and_o no_o prohibition_n to_o christianity_n and_o by_o so_o many_o extraordinary_a motive_n as_o be_v before_o remember_v so_o great_a a_o fervour_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n here_o to_o receive_v the_o faith_n time_n our_o king_n of_o britain_n be_v rather_o friend_n and_o furtherer_n than_o enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n in_o this_o time_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v now_o no_o impediment_n be_v find_v to_o hinder_v it_o except_o in_o our_o own_o king_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o concern_v our_o government_n here_o in_o britain_n if_o aruiragus_n be_v then_o king_n here_o as_o some_o historian_n seem_v to_o teach_v we_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o no_o enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n as_o we_o shall_v

see_v hereafter_o or_o if_o cunobile_a yet_o live_v as_o diverse_a of_o our_o protestant_a writer_n do_v seem_v to_o think_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o dio_n cassius_n report_v that_o adminus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o cunobeline_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o britain_n by_o his_o father_n be_v receive_v 4._o dio._n l._n 59_o stow._n and_o how_o be_v hiss_v in_o caius_n caligula_n theatre_n of_o great_a britain_n l._n 6_o cap._n 4._o into_o protection_n by_o caius_n caligula_n the_o four_o emperor_n yet_o this_o hinder_v nothing_o for_o all_o history_n and_o antiquity_n be_v witness_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o recite_v difference_n between_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n and_o the_o senate_n about_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o liberty_n of_o christian_n whether_o it_o be_v cunobeline_n guiderius_n or_o aruiragus_n which_o then_o reign_v here_o he_o stand_v in_o term_n of_o amity_n and_o peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o resist_v not_o that_o his_o edict_n but_o rather_o be_v a_o favourer_n and_o friend_n unto_o it_o which_o our_o protestant_a antiquary_n incline_v unto_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o cornelius_n tacitus_n 191._o theatre_n of_o great_a britain_n l._n 6._o c._n 4._o §._o 4._o p._n 191._o in_o this_o manner_n in_o britain_n tiberius_n neither_o maintain_v garrison_n nor_o attempt_v alteration_n and_o thereby_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v their_o own_o law_n and_o prince_n bare_a sway_n among_o themselves_o howsoever_o the_o cause_n of_o tribute_n be_v ballize_v if_o not_o in_o 5._o tacitus_n annal._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o subjection_n yet_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o roman_n as_o appeareth_z by_o tacitus_n in_o the_o kind_a entertainment_n and_o in_o relieve_v their_o shipwreck_a soldier_n that_o by_o crosseinge_v the_o sea_n be_v by_o tempest_n dryven_v upon_o their_o coast_n and_o courteous_o send_v they_o thence_o by_o their_o petty_a king_n unto_o germanicus_n their_o general_n 8._o neither_o do_v the_o british_a history_n gainsay_v this_o opinion_n although_o the_o theatre_n writer_n immediate_o after_o the_o last_o recite_v word_n do_v add_v notwithstanding_o jeffory_a of_o mommouth_n seem_v to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o bring_v four_o the_o the_o reign_n of_o one_o guiderius_n and_o the_o valour_n of_o aruiragus_n the_o son_n of_o cunobeline_n to_o withstand_v the_o romish_a command_v and_o utter_o to_o refuse_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o tribute_n band_v both_o against_o tiberius_n as_o also_o against_o caligula_n and_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n subcee_v which_o denial_n of_o the_o tribute_n guiderius_n or_o aruiragus_n to_o either_o caius_n caligula_n or_o tiberius_n be_v not_o affirm_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o british_a history_n which_o these_o man_n name_v geffory_n of_o monmouth_n who_o true_o translate_v 4._o galf●id_n monum_fw-la hist_o reg._n brit._n l._n 4_o c._n 11._o ponticus_n virun_n brit._n hist_o l._n 4._o it_o for_o this_o author_n say_v first_o post_n illum_fw-la tenuantium_fw-la promotus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la culmen_fw-la regale_n kymbelinus_fw-la filius_fw-la suus_fw-la mile_n strenuus_fw-la quem_fw-la augustus_n caesar_n nutrierat_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o tantam_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la romanorum_fw-la inciderat_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la posset_n tributum_fw-la eorum_fw-la detinere_fw-la gratis_o impenderet_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la after_o tenantius_n his_o son_n kymbeline_n a_o valiant_a knight_n who_o augustus_n caesar_n have_v bring_v up_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n he_o love_v the_o roman_n so_o much_o that_o when_o he_o may_v have_v detain_v their_o tribute_n he_o free_o pay_v it_o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o guiderius_n and_o aruiragus_n supr_fw-la cap._n 12._o supr_fw-la he_o add_v expletis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la suae_fw-la diebus_fw-la cessit_fw-la regni_fw-la gubernaculum_fw-la guiderio_fw-la cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la tributum_fw-la quod_fw-la appetebant_fw-la romam_fw-la ipsis_fw-la denegaret_fw-la superuenit_fw-la claudius_n qui_fw-la in_o brit._n matth._n westm_n a_o d._n 44._o stowe_n and_o how_o be_v hiss_v in_o claudius_n holinsh._n hist_o of_o engl._n l._n 3._o in_o theomantius_fw-la c._n 18._o strabo_n in_o geograph_n in_o brit._n imperium_fw-la subrogatus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la when_o kimbeline_n be_v dead_a guiderius_z succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o when_o he_o deny_v the_o tribute_n which_o the_o roman_n demand_v claudius_n come_v hither_o be_v then_o emperor_n which_o be_v that_o the_o british_a history_n have_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o also_o ponticus_n virunnias_fw-it word_n by_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n seven_o year_n at_o the_o least_o after_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o account_n that_o during_o the_o life_n of_o tiberius_n there_o be_v no_o breach_n but_o a_o continue_a amity_n between_o he_o and_o the_o britan_n and_o so_o his_o imperial_a favourable_a edict_n for_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v contradict_v but_o receive_v and_o approve_v in_o this_o kingdom_n by_o the_o britan_n here_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n have_v deny_v their_o tribute_n unto_o tiberius_n this_o will_v have_v prove_v nothing_o but_o they_o be_v yet_o rather_o friend_n than_o enemy_n maintainer_n than_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o king_n aruiragus_n who_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n nero_n be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n and_o claudius_n before_o he_o yet_o this_o british_a king_n be_v so_o great_a a_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n that_o even_o by_o our_o protestant_a antiquary_n themselves_o this_o nation_n be_v in_o their_o day_n a_o harbour_n 33._o theatre_n of_o great_a britainel_n 6._o godwin_n conu_n of_o britain_n leland_n in_o arth._n antiq_fw-la glascon_n capgrau_n in_o 5._o joseph_n aramat_fw-la stowe_n howes_n hiss_v in_o aruiragus_n holinsh._n hist_o of_o engl._n in_o eodem_fw-la of_o canelden_n in_o belg._n hardinge_n chron._n in_o aruiragus_n arnoldus_fw-la nurman_n theatro_fw-la conuers_n gent._n gulielm_n eiseng_n centent_fw-fr 1._o petrus_n the_o natal_a l._n 11._o anton._n democh_n l._n 2._o contra_fw-la caluin_n c._n 33._o and_o receptacle_n for_o such_o christian_n as_o flee_v hither_o from_o their_o persecution_n and_o this_o king_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v they_o to_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o quietness_n but_o releive_v their_o necessity_n allow_v they_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o holy_a religion_n even_o in_o church_n and_o oratory_n privilege_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o persecutor_n that_o diverse_a have_v write_v of_o which_o hereafter_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v also_o a_o christian_a 9_o by_o which_o and_o other_o such_o or_o more_o heavenly_a motive_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o may_v bold_o write_v this_o nation_n of_o britain_n have_v diverse_a christian_n even_o in_o this_o time_n of_o tiberius_n among_o who_o that_o little_a testimony_n of_o so_o holy_a &_o ancient_a antiquity_n which_o by_o injury_n of_o time_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o will_v give_v i_o warrant_v to_o write_v that_o s._n mansuetus_n bear_v in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v one_o &_o no_o other_o nation_n claim_v they_o not_o unprobable_o his_o holy_a successor_n &_o associate_n s._n amon_n and_o s._n alcha_n especial_o if_o we_o follow_v those_o author_n which_o say_v that_o s._n mansuetus_n be_v send_v as_o a_o apostolic_a man_n &_o associate_v to_o s._n clement_n uncle_n of_o s._n clement_n the_o pope_n first_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o metz_n by_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o caius_n caligula_n emperor_n in_o the_o 40._o year_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n anno_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la excurrit_fw-la quadragesimo_fw-la s._n petro_n pontifice_fw-la maximo_fw-la caio_n caligula_n imperatore_n about_o the_o 40._o year_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n papacy_n and_o empire_n of_o caius_n caligula_n wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v he_o be_v a_o christian_a some_o time_n before_o for_o neither_o catechuman_n neophites_n or_o new_o convert_v be_v allow_v to_o such_o function_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n which_o be_v the_o case_n also_o of_o s._n clement_n send_v with_o he_o convert_v by_o s._n peter_n in_o that_o time_n of_o tiberius_n as_o be_v before_o remember_v and_o if_o s._n mansuetus_n bear_v in_o the_o further_a and_o more_o northern_a and_o remote_a part_n of_o this_o island_n and_o therefore_o term_v natione_n scotus_n travail_v so_o far_o from_o hence_o as_o to_o antioch_n or_o those_o eastern_a tull_n arnoldus_fw-la mirm._n &_o gulielm_n eisengren_n supr_fw-la franc._n belleforest_n cosmograp_n l._n 2._o col_fw-fr 263._o cat._n ep._n tull_n part_n beyond_o or_o about_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v then_o instruct_v by_o s._n peter_n before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n or_o any_o western_a nation_n as_o these_o authority_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o

hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v as_o himself_o allege_v and_o his_o own_o word_n be_v these_o by_o protestant_n translation_n god_n make_v choice_n among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v 1._o io._n bal._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n in_o petr._n ex_fw-la mant._n l._n 6._o the_o fast_o philip._n pantal._n chron_n a_o 38._o petr._n epist_n 1._o cap._n 1._o v._n 1._o jacob_n ep_v c._n 1._o v._n 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v therefore_o s._n peter_n and_o not_o s._n james_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o our_o best_a learned_a protestant_n do_v prove_v that_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o preach_v formal_o to_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o bythinia_n capadocia_n pontus_n gallatia_n or_o any_o other_o place_n until_o after_o this_o but_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o dwell_v there_o quotquot_fw-la erant_fw-la illis_fw-la judaea_n ab_fw-la origine_fw-la regnis_fw-la edocuit_fw-la christum_fw-la veterique_fw-la reduxit_fw-la ab_fw-la usu_fw-la which_o both_o s._n peter_n himself_o and_o s._n james_n testify_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o epistle_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o which_o write_v that_o s._n peter_n do_v consecrate_v those_o seven_o disciple_n of_o s._n james_n make_v they_o bishop_n and_o send_v they_o into_o hiberia_fw-la spain_n we_o may_v think_v the_o hiberia_fw-la where_o saint_n jame_v preach_v be_v the_o hiberia_fw-la in_fw-la or_o near_o armenia_n a_o place_n far_o more_o near_o and_o likely_a for_o he_o to_o preach_v in_o than_o this_o west_n country_n of_o spain_n be_v for_o there_o also_o be_v a_o nation_n then_o name_v hiberia_fw-la or_o iberia_n and_o the_o people_n thereof_o asiae_n cooper_n v._o iber._n abrah_n orte●ius_n in_o catal._n nomin_v antiq_fw-la in_o iberia_n &_o in_o descript_n asiae_n iberi_n or_o hebres_n as_o the_o spaniard_n also_o be_v call_v as_o both_o protestant_n and_o other_o testify_v the_o georgian_n now_o be_v dwell_v there_o be_v a_o country_n of_o asia_n near_o pontus_n euxinus_n 6._o and_o to_o give_v all_o contentment_n that_o may_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v altogether_o unprobable_a especial_o the_o ancient_a scot_n now_o call_v irish_a inhabit_v of_o ireland_n and_o the_o scot_n of_o scotland_n be_v ancient_o one_o and_o the_o same_o people_n with_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n of_o some_o of_o the_o maritane_n part_n of_o spain_n now_o portugal_n as_o both_o scottish_a irish_a and_o english_a historian_n also_o inform_v we_o that_o s._n jame_v the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o spain_n near_o unto_o or_o among_o the_o 5._o hector_n both_o holinsh._n hist_o of_o irl._n mat._n westm_n aetat_fw-la 5._o c._n 5._o people_n of_o spain_n from_o who_o diverse_a of_o our_o scot_n and_o irish_a be_v come_v some_o fame_n of_o his_o preach_n though_o short_a and_o miracle_n there_o may_v come_v from_o they_o to_o the_o scot_n their_o countryman_n mix_v with_o our_o britain_n here_o and_o by_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o seem_v unto_o they_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o have_v long_o before_o more_o dark_o be_v teach_v among_o they_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o hear_v that_o s._n james_n be_v return_v unto_o jury_n and_o jerusalem_n again_o and_o the_o chief_a apostle_n doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o that_o holy_a religion_n be_v there_o but_o diverse_a both_o scot_n and_o britan_n which_o then_o dwell_v together_o and_o as_o before_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n undertake_v that_o pilgrimage_n and_o sacred_a journey_n and_o there_o meet_v with_o s._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o that_o bless_a company_n and_o first_o preacher_n panyger_n hect._n both_o in_o descr_n scot._n reg._n fol._n 4._o 5._o hieron_n l._n 2._o contr_n jovin_n abrah_n o●tel_n in_o cosmog_n b●libald●n_a co●mog_n munst_n in_o cos_n cooper_n v._o scotia_n calepin_n v._o scot._n a●●st●●_n lib._n the_o mund_o th●odor_n h●st_n ●cc●es●●●t_fw-la claud._n p●o●om_n geog●●p_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o claud._n panyger_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v instruct_v by_o he_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o s._n mansuetus_n be_v style_v both_o by_o antiquity_n and_o late_a writer_n before_o to_o have_v be_v natione_n scotus_n sufficient_o convince_v he_o be_v either_o a_o britain_n or_o scot_n of_o this_o island_n of_o britain_n for_o although_o all_o those_o three_o people_n before_o remember_v be_v sometime_o name_v scoit_n as_o hector_n boethius_n and_o diverse_a other_o do_v witness_n yet_o to_o have_v be_v constant_o and_o ahsolute_o name_v scot_n be_v and_o be_v peculiar_a to_o those_o of_o this_o island_n scoticum_n nomen_fw-la ob_fw-la eminentem_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la virtut●m_fw-la solum_fw-la nobis_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la superest_fw-la quum_fw-la &_o in_o hispania_n &_o in_o hibernia_n vetusiate_n interierit_n and_o it_o be_v so_o ancient_o decay_v both_o among_o those_o inhabitant_n of_o spain_n and_o ireland_n that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o before_o it_o be_v almost_o proper_a to_o they_o of_o this_o island_n 7._o that_o which_o we_o call_v now_o ireland_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o aristotle_n or_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n among_o his_o work_n call_v i●rna_n so_o do_v theodoret_n name_n it_o claudius_n ptolomaeus_n call_v it_o juernia_n or_o hibernia_n and_o claudianus_n hyberne_n scotorum_fw-la tumulos_fw-la flevit_fw-la glaciali_fw-la hiberne_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o name_n scotia_n scotland_n appropriate_v to_o our_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n and_o this_o whole_a island_n by_o some_o be_v name_v scotia_n for_o ptolom_n commentar_n in_o claud._n ptolom_n as_o pirckeinerus_n or_o whosoever_o the_o commentor_n upon_o claudius_n ptolomaeus_n be_v all_o this_o island_n have_v be_v call_v by_o some_o scotia_n scotland_n anglia_fw-it nunc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la vulgo_fw-la england_n prius_fw-la loegria_n deinde_fw-la scotia_n vulgo_fw-la scothland_n albania_n prius_fw-la &_o caledonia_n rufo_n britannia_fw-la secunda_fw-la and_o among_o all_o historian_n latin_a french_a spanish_a scottish_a english_a or_o what_o else_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n be_v absolute_o call_v scotland_n and_o so_o have_v ever_o be_v since_o the_o name_n albania_n or_o britannia_n cease_v there_o and_o if_o ireland_n have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n name_v scotia_n scotland_n it_o be_v only_o among_o the_o scottish_a or_o irish_a writer_n and_o such_o as_o follow_v they_o therein_o those_o irish_a historian_n willing_a to_o give_v that_o denomination_n unto_o it_o because_o many_o of_o the_o scot_n with_o other_o people_n dwell_v there_o when_o the_o true_a name_n and_o among_o stranger_n be_v not_o so_o but_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o from_o ancient_a history_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o protestant_n word_n therein_o 22._o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o estate_n in_o ireland_n edw._n grym_v estate_n of_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n p._n 22._o follow_v good_a authority_n thus_o he_o describe_v it_o ireland_n which_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n call_v hibernia_n other_o juernia_n iwernia_n and_o jerne_n and_o ogigia_n and_o by_o the_o irish_a themselves_n erim_fw-la call_v by_o ptolomee_o little_a britain_n lie_v between_o britain_n and_o spain_n where_o we_o see_v the_o name_n scoland_n be_v never_o attribute_v simple_o unto_o it_o by_o these_o author_n judgement_n either_o by_o the_o irish_a themselves_n or_o other_o writer_n late_a or_o ancient_a and_o as_o all_o man_n know_v the_o sentence_n of_o hector_n boetius_fw-la be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o scot_n and_o scotland_n have_v be_v of_o late_a proper_a to_o they_o of_o this_o our_o britain_n and_o quite_o cease_v and_o discontinue_v both_o in_o spain_n and_o ireland_n tuller_n arnoldus_fw-la mirman_n theatr._fw-la conver_n gent._n gulielm_n eiseng_n centen_a 1._o part_n 1._o distinct_a 3._o fol._n 56._o petr._n the_o natalib_a l._n 11._o cap._n vit_fw-mi ant._n monchiacen_n demochar_n l._n 2._o the_o miss_n contra_fw-la caluin_n cap._n 33._o franc._n bell●for_a cosmograph_n l._n 2._o col_fw-fr 2._o col_fw-fr 263._o catalogue_n episc_n tuller_n and_o yet_o they_o which_o term_n s._n mansuetus_n natione_fw-la scotus_n a_o scot_n by_o nation_n be_v late_a writer_n as_o arnoldus_fw-la mirmannius_n gulielmus_fw-la eisengrenius_fw-la antonius_n democharez_n franc●s_n belleforest_n and_o other_o speak_v after_o the_o vulgar_a manner_n of_o name_a scot_n and_o scotland_n in_o their_o time_n of_o which_o only_o they_o speak_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o controversy_n what_o people_n have_v be_v call_v scot_n but_o be_v such_o as_o call_v no_o other_o scot_n or_o scotland_n then_o of_o our_o britain_n 8._o so_o that_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v affirm_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v only_o this_o that_o s._n mansuetus_n disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o

from_o one_o of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n by_o protestant_n and_o portion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a master_n in_o this_o sacred_a work_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n seem_v long_o before_o to_o foreshow_v of_o this_o island_n one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o remote_a long_o from_o jerusalem_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n he_o say_v as_o protestant_n 19_o isai_n c._n 66._o v._n 19_o translate_v he_o and_o i_o will_v set_v a_o sign_n among_o they_o and_o i_o will_v send_v those_o that_o escape_n of_o they_o to_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o isle_n a_o far_o of_o that_o have_v not_o hard_a my_o fame_n neither_o have_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o they_o shall_v declare_v my_o glory_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o diverse_a protestant_n and_o not_o unworthy_o apply_v to_o this_o island_n one_o of_o the_o 1._o theatre_n of_o brit._n l._n 6._o godwyn_n supr_fw-la magdeburgen_n centur._n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 7._o col_fw-fr 518._o euseb_n l._n 3._o hist_o c._n 1._o musculus_fw-la ib._n prochorus_n hist_o c._n 1._o in_o tom_n 7._o biblioth_n patr_n s._n leo_n serm_n 1._o the_o apost_n petro_n &_o paul_n isidor_n l._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o obitu_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la c._n 83._o 71._o freculph_n lexou_fw-gr to._n 2._o chronic._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o antiquit._fw-la glast_n apud_fw-la capgrau_n in_o s._n patricio_n &_o al._n hartman_n schedel_n chronic._n chron._n f._n 202._o p._n 1._o nicephorus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o great_a in_o the_o world_n and_o further_a distant_a from_o jury_n where_o this_o prophecy_n be_v utter_v 5._o and_o this_o division_n a_o portition_n of_o the_o world_n among_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o be_v as_o these_o protestant_n before_o do_v warrant_v we_o as_o also_o that_o britain_n as_o needs_o it_o must_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a land_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v in_o this_o division_n among_o the_o apostle_n be_v plain_o deliver_v by_o soundry_a ancient_a writer_n the_o magdeburgian_n protestant_n tell_v we_o that_o eusebius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n divide_v the_o province_n of_o the_o world_n by_o lot_n among_o they_o quod_fw-la apostoli_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la sortiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la provincias_fw-la and_o musculus_fw-la in_o his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n be_v witness_n from_o eusebius_n that_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n sicut_fw-la traditio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continet_fw-la which_o be_v confirm_v by_o s._n prochorus_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v his_o work_n s._n leo_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n undertake_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n divide_v it_o into_o part_n among_o they_o divisis_fw-la sibi_fw-la terrarum_fw-la partibus_fw-la s._n isidor_n or_o whosoever_o that_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o obitu_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la among_o his_o work_n &_o freculphus_n lexoviensis_n write_v so_o also_o and_o exclude_v s._n paul_n from_o any_o part_n in_o this_o ordinary_a partition_n be_v after_o call_v a_o extraordinary_a apostle_n paulo_n cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la apostolis_n nulla_fw-la sor_n propria_fw-la traditur_fw-la so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a antiquity_n of_o glastenbury_n abbey_n hartmanus_fw-la schedel_n say_v of_o the_o apostle_n totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la per_fw-la provincias_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la partiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o twelve_o apostle_n part_v the_o whole_a world_n among_o they_o by_o province_n so_o nicephorus_n in_o many_o place_n apostoli_fw-la sicut_fw-la diximus_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la dispersi_fw-la terram_fw-la provincias_fw-la orbis_fw-la ad_fw-la euangelium_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la sort_n partiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o holy_a apostle_n divide_v among_o they_o by_o lot_n the_o province_n of_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n thus_o our_o english_a protestant_n godwyn_n stowe_n howes_n and_o other_o bishop_n godwin_n conu_n of_o britain_n stowe_n &_o howes_n hiss_v in_o agricola_n and_o other_o breviar_n roman_n in_o vit_fw-fr s._n philipp_n apost_n 1._o maij_fw-la &_o s._n matt._n 21._o sept._n joa._n whitgift_n answer_n to_o the_o ad._n and_o def_n bilson_n against_o the_o purit_n barl._n ser._n of_o bish._n bridg._n def_n of_o the_o eccl._n govern_v covel_n def_n of_o hooker_n downam_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o of_o bishop_n 6._o and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n philip_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o may_v and_o s._n matthew_n the_o 21._o of_o september_n propound_v the_o same_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n unto_o us._n neither_o do_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o protestant_n religion_n their_o communion_n book_n impugn_v it_o and_o so_o none_o do_v contradict_v it_o and_o our_o parliament_n protestant_n of_o england_n such_o as_o stand_v for_o the_o dignity_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n against_o the_o presbyterian_a puritan_n such_o as_o their_o bishop_n whitgift_n bilson_n barlow_n bridges_n and_o other_o make_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o division_n not_o only_o the_o better_a to_o derive_v true_a doctrine_n but_o jurisdiction_n also_o unto_o bishop_n succeed_v they_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o episcopal_a power_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v these_o man_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v and_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o several_a church_n not_o only_o diocesian_a bishop_n but_o archbishop_n such_o as_o metropolitan_o be_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o they_o exemplify_v who_o these_o be_v in_o many_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o yet_o this_o nothing_o hinder_v any_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v before_o of_o diverse_a britan_n of_o this_o nation_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n for_o i_o show_v that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a &_o extraordinary_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o person_n now_o i_o entreat_v of_o the_o ordinary_a call_n and_o conversion_n of_o this_o country_n among_o other_o by_o the_o public_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o although_o it_o be_v before_o the_o call_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o thereby_o go_v about_o to_o exclude_v he_o from_o this_o holy_a work_n wherein_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v he_o labour_v as_o extraordinary_a and_o probable_o also_o honour_v this_o nation_n with_o his_o presence_n although_o after_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o division_n of_o the_o world_n be_v among_o the_o 12._o apostle_n before_o s._n paul_n his_o consecration_n the_o ix_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o protestant_a antiquary_n that_o among_o the_o three_o apostle_n s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n simon_n zelotes_n which_o be_v think_v by_o any_o antiquary_n to_o have_v preach_v here_o in_o britain_n it_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n which_o first_o preach_v hear_v but_o s._n peter_n 1._o now_o therefore_o be_v thus_o warrant_v by_o so_o general_a a_o consent_n and_o harmony_n of_o chief_n protestant_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o soon_o preach_v in_o this_o island_n by_o some_o or_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n concern_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o that_o sacred_a religion_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o s._n peter_n paul_n andrew_n james_n john_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n all_o of_o they_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o infallible_o confirm_v in_o grace_n and_o truth_n as_o s._n peter_n or_o whosoever_o in_o any_o opinion_n be_v chief_a among_o they_o yet_o in_o other_o respect_v it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a a_o short_a inquiry_n by_o these_o man_n apostle_n needful_a to_o know_v who_o be_v our_o first_o apostle_n who_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v first_o because_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o first_o hundred_o of_o year_n i_o shall_v deliver_v in_o particular_a so_o far_o as_o these_o protestant_n my_o directour_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v what_o religion_n it_o be_v which_o every_o of_o our_o apostle_n and_o master_n in_o christ_n teach_v and_o deliver_v to_o this_o nation_n for_o knowledge_n whereof_o the_o knowledge_n who_o they_o be_v be_v first_o to_o be_v require_v second_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o shall_v be_v tie_v with_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o bind_v obligation_n of_o duty_n and_o debt_n to_o render_v our_o most_o obedient_a and_o respective_a filial_a observance_n of_o religious_a child_n to_o that_o our_o worthy_a father_n in_o christ_n who_o travail_v so_o far_o and_o painful_a a_o journey_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o this_o nation_n to_o make_v we_o his_o regenerate_a child_n with_o so_o many_o and_o

wherein_o divers_a protestant_n inclyne_v to_o think_v s._n peter_n preach_v hear_v in_o britain_n before_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n and_o what_o probability_n that_o opinion_n have_v 1._o divers_a english_a protestant_n writer_n whether_o for_o love_n to_o s._n peter_n or_o dissick_n to_o rome_n know_v what_o great_a warrant_n there_o be_v for_o saint_n peter_n preach_v here_o incline_v to_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n among_o who_o the_o theater_n writer_n produce_v diverse_a testimony_n 5._o theatre_n of_o great_a britain_n l._n 9_o c._n 9_o §._o 5._o for_o his_o be_v in_o britain_n they_o add_v if_o peter_n be_v hear_v at_o all_o it_o be_v before_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v here_o before_o it_o be_v in_o rome_n if_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o as_o some_o hold_n that_o preach_v there_o both_o probable_o diverse_a english_a protestant_n incline_v to_o think_v s._n peter_n preach_v in_o britain_n before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o how_o probable_o which_o may_v be_v more_o probable_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o christian_n fifteen_o thousand_o say_v baronius_n which_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o martyr_a of_o s._n stephen_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o we_o see_v that_o they_o make_v the_o come_n of_o s._n peter_n into_o this_o our_o nation_n to_o have_v be_v so_o soon_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v before_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n and_o make_v it_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n their_o own_o phrase_n that_o it_o be_v soon_o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n stephen_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o word_n present_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v diverse_a supr_fw-la theatre_n supr_fw-la year_n before_o any_o authority_n teach_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o their_o opinion_n before_o that_o britain_n receive_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n will_v make_v they_o of_o that_o mind_n be_v before_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o apostle_n that_o preach_v hear_v for_o which_o they_o bring_v his_o own_o testimony_n to_o s._n brithwald_n and_o other_o testimony_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v before_o of_o s._n mansuetus_n a_o bishop_n of_o this_o nation_n send_v to_o toul_n in_o lorraine_n by_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o caius_n caligula_n give_v some_o allowance_n to_o this_o opinion_n if_o we_o will_v follow_v those_o historian_n which_o write_v he_o be_v send_v thither_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 40._o make_o it_o not_o unprobable_a but_o he_o be_v send_v from_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o or_o near_o this_o island_n 2._o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o s._n aristobulus_n make_v bishop_n as_o william_n eisengrenius_fw-la say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 39_o who_o as_o common_o protestant_n will_v tell_v we_o hereafter_o be_v our_o bishop_n hear_v in_o britain_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o paul_n guliel_n eisengr_n centenar_n 1._o part_n 1._o do_v 7._o foe_n 67._o 66_o &_o do_v 8._o sophron._n patria_fw-la hierosol_n l._n delabor_v s._n petr._n &_o paul_n find_v that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v this_o author_n the_o same_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n place_v s._n pancratius_n bishop_n of_o tauronienium_n and_o saint_n marcianus_n bishop_n of_o syrocufa_n in_o the_o island_n of_o sicilia_n near_o unto_o italy_n and_o diverse_a other_o far_o distant_a from_o jerusalem_n antioch_n or_o any_o eastern_a place_n of_o the_o abode_n of_o that_o great_a apostle_n as_o s._n clement_n with_o diverse_a other_o into_o the_o hither_o part_n of_o germany_n as_o the_o antiquity_n of_o those_o place_n be_v witness_v and_o if_o we_o call_v to_o memory_n the_o unspakeable_a labour_n and_o expedition_n use_v by_o this_o apostle_n in_o such_o sacred_a a_o business_n before_o remember_v &_o how_o in_o that_o time_n he_o be_v say_v to_o remain_v at_o antioch_n he_o visit_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v evidence_n pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n the_o hither_o part_n 1._o petr._n 1._o v._n 1._o of_o asia_n from_o whence_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o a_o more_o difficult_a journey_n for_o that_o renown_a apostle_n to_o vouch_v safe_a to_o visit_v this_o island_n of_o britain_n if_o we_o consult_v with_o cosmographer_n in_o these_o affair_n then_o to_o come_v from_o antioch_n in_o syria_n the_o chief_a place_n of_o his_o residency_n at_o that_o time_n to_o visit_v all_o those_o country_n relate_a in_o which_o he_o preach_v as_o the_o scripture_n assure_v us._n but_o these_o be_v but_o conjecture_n upon_o which_o i_o may_v not_o find_v a_o historiall_a narration_n especial_o when_o we_o have_v a_o whole_a world_n of_o witness_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o west_n whether_o s._n peter_n come_v and_o be_v chief_o direct_v unto_o and_o britain_n s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n before_o he_o come_v into_o britain_n the_o chief_a reason_n of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n stephan_n be_v before_o answer_v how_o they_o preach_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n except_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o disperse_v and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n keep_v 1._o act._n c._n 8._o v._n 1._o s._n peter_n preach_v in_o the_o east_n jonge_o after_o this_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n until_o such_o time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n emperor_n it_o please_v christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o many_o and_o great_a authority_n do_v warrant_v we_o to_o send_v and_o direct_v this_o his_o chief_a apostle_n to_o make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o residency_n at_o rome_n the_o great_a and_o command_v imperial_a citte_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o by_o that_o mean_n preach_v the_o gospel_n both_o by_o himself_o christ._n s._n peter_n seat_v himself_o at_o rome_n foretell_v by_o holy_a scripture_n ●●bbins_n and_o sibyl_n before_o christ._n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o these_o western_a nation_n and_o country_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o of_o this_o mission_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o rome_n esay_n the_o prophet_n though_o in_o more_o general_a term_n have_v long_o before_o admonish_v say_v as_o i_o have_v allege_v before_o that_o god_n will_v send_v of_o his_o apostle_n into_o italy_n of_o this_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n before_o christ_n be_v witness_n as_o a_o jew_n himself_o have_v prove_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o messiah_n sibylla_n erythraea_n long_o time_n before_o preach_v this_o rom._n hieronymus_n a_o sanct_a fide_fw-la l._n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la sibyl_n erithaer_fw-mi in_o l._n nasalographi_fw-la 1._o imperial_a scrip._n venetijs_fw-la a_o 1516_o per_fw-la patriarch_n venet._n approbat_fw-la &_o pontif._n rom._n to_o the_o gentile_n when_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n thus_o she_o foretell_v in_o ultima_fw-la aetate_fw-la humiliabitur_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o humiliabitur_fw-la proles_fw-la divina_fw-la jungetur_fw-la humanitati_fw-la deitas_fw-la iacebit_fw-la in_o faeno_fw-la agnus_fw-la puellari_fw-la officio_fw-la educabitur_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la eliget_fw-la sibi_fw-la ex_fw-la piscatoribus_fw-la &_o deiectis_fw-la numerum_fw-la duodenarium_fw-la unumque_fw-la diabolum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o gladio_fw-la bellouè_fw-fr eneadem_fw-la urbem_fw-la regesque_fw-la subijciet_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o hamo_fw-la piscantis_fw-la in_fw-la deiectione_fw-la &_o pauperie_n superabit_fw-la divitias_fw-la superbiam_fw-la conculcabit_fw-la morte_fw-la propria_fw-la nocturno_fw-la suscitabit_fw-la &_o commutabitur_fw-la vivet_fw-la &_o regnabit_fw-la &_o consummabuntur_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la fietque_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la ultimo_fw-la bonos_fw-es iudicabit_fw-la &_o malos_fw-la surget_n stella_fw-la mirabilis_fw-la danaos_n illuminabit_fw-la orbem_fw-la illustrabit_fw-la in_o eneadem_fw-la latus_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la nomen_fw-la agni_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la fine_n seculi_fw-la virtute_fw-la perducet_fw-la ind_n in_o eneade_n iuncta_fw-la vinctos_fw-la à_fw-la diabolo_fw-la liberabi●_n in_o the_o last_o age_n god_n will_v be_v humble_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v humble_v the_o lamb_n shall_v lie_v in_o hay_n god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v up_o by_o a_o virgin_n service_n he_o shall_v choose_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o fisher_n and_o mean_a person_n a_o number_n of_o twelve_o &_o one_o of_o they_o a_o devil_n he_o shall_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o the_o city_n of_o aeneas_n rome_n &_o king_n not_o by_o sword_n &_o war_n but_o by_o the_o hook_n of_o a_o fisher_n in_o dejection_n &_o poverty_n he_o shall_v overcome_v riches_n he_o shall_v tread_v down_o pride_n with_o

martyrolog_n roman_n 21._o julij_fw-la act._n s._n praxedis_fw-la in_o breviar_n die_v 21._o julij_fw-la &_o s._n pudentianae_fw-la die_v 19_o maij._n inter_v there_o cvius_fw-la s._n praxedis_n corpus_fw-la à_fw-la pastore_n presbytero_fw-la in_o patris_fw-la &_o sororis_fw-la pudcntianae_n sepulchrum_fw-la illatum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o caemiterio_fw-la priscillae_fw-la via_fw-la salaria_n and_o yet_o beside_o this_o memorable_a foundation_n for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n these_o roman_n themselves_o do_v tell_v we_o and_o the_o late_o continue_a building_n themselves_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o such_o secret_a church_n yard_n at_o her_o own_o house_n to_o hide_v protect_v and_o bury_v holy_a martyr_n in_o in_o ipso_fw-la titulo_fw-la pastoris_fw-la ubi_fw-la erant_fw-la thermae_fw-la novati_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o timothinae_n dictae_fw-la ipsae_fw-la balnei_fw-la inferiores_fw-la januarij_fw-la caesar_n baron_fw-fr annot._n in_o martyrol_n rom._n die_v 16._o januarij_fw-la cellae_fw-la instar_fw-la porticuum_fw-la sibi_fw-la concameratione_n coniuctae_fw-la quae_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la diem_fw-la cernuntur_fw-la pain_fw-la integrae_fw-la caemiterij_fw-la loco_fw-la ad_fw-la sepeliendos_fw-la sublatos_fw-la occulte_fw-la martyr_n inseruisse_fw-la creduntur_fw-la and_o thus_o we_o have_v find_v out_o now_o at_o the_o last_o the_o house_n of_o our_o noble_a christian_n britan_n at_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o lodging_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n s._n peter_n there_o his_o first_o church_n and_o seat_n the_o harbour_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o many_o of_o their_o disciple_n and_o successor_n pope_n of_o rome_n after_o they_o the_o first_o seminary_n college_n or_o mother_n of_o christian_a learning_n there_o or_o in_o the_o western_a world_n the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a place_n of_o holy_a christian_a assembly_n and_o exercise_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o the_o original_n well_o and_o fountain_n the_o water_n of_o life_n do_v take_v course_n and_o current_n to_o diffuse_v itself_o unto_o all_o part_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o occidental_a world_n we_o may_v make_v some_o estimate_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wonderful_a charitable_a help_n and_o assistance_n this_o most_o happy_a house_n of_o our_o noble_a british_a christian_n parent_n of_o s._n claudia_n yield_v to_o the_o holy_a work_n of_o convert_n this_v and_o all_o other_o western_a country_n if_o beside_o their_o extraordinary_a love_n to_o their_o own_o nation_n we_o do_v reflect_v upon_o that_o the_o old_a roman_a martyrologe_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o of_o this_o priscilla_n employ_v herself_o and_o her_o substance_n to_o serve_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n se_fw-la suaque_fw-la priscilla_n martyrol_n rom._n dic_fw-la 16._o januarij_fw-la in_o s._n priscilla_n martyrum_fw-la obsequio_fw-la mancipavit_fw-la that_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n be_v two_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o nobility_n of_o britain_n keep_v hostage_n at_o rome_n for_o this_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o after_o so_o many_o year_n spend_v and_o their_o honourable_a revenue_n much_o exhaust_v in_o these_o pious_a work_n in_o maintain_v and_o relieve_v distress_a christian_n by_o rhemselue_n substance_n and_o great_a number_n of_o attendant_n and_o servant_n attend_v also_o to_o those_o holy_a end_n they_o leave_v so_o much_o to_o posterity_n that_o in_o the_o family_n of_o their_o grand_a child_n s_o pudentiana_n in_o the_o same_o house_n there_o praxede_n vita_fw-la s._n pudent_fw-la in_o breviar_n rom._n die_v 19_o maij._fw-la bar._n tom._n 2._o annal._n in_o s._n praxede_n be_v nonaginta_fw-la sex_n homines_fw-la 96._o christian_n man_n ordinary_a attendant_n and_o s._n praxede_v her_o sister_n live_v there_o 19_o holy_a christian_n be_v martyr_v in_o that_o house_n at_o one_o time_n the_o xiii_o chapter_n make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o how_o and_o who_o in_o particular_a s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n send_v from_o rome_n into_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n next_o unto_o we_o and_o so_o consequent_o into_o this_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n also_o so_o know_v and_o renown_v then_o among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o western_a world_n 1._o now_o let_v we_o examine_v more_o particular_o who_o they_o be_v who_o s._n peter_n thus_o receive_v in_o rome_n by_o our_o british_a countryman_n send_v into_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n next_o adjacent_a unto_o this_o island_n that_o if_o we_o find_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o these_o country_n next_o unto_o we_o be_v send_v by_o saint_n peter_n so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o our_o roman_n britan_n we_o may_v bold_o conclude_v that_o this_o kingdom_n alone_o be_v not_o leave_v unremembered_a in_o those_o holy_a ambassage_n our_o protestant_a antiquary_n from_o s._n innocentius_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o other_o antiquity_n acknowledge_v it_o for_o so_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a a_o truth_n quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la manifestum_fw-la that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o be_v manifest_a but_o s._n peter_n found_v the_o first_o church_n of_o africa_n italy_n 44._o godwyn_n conu_n of_o britain_n p._n 3._o innoc._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la decent_a do_v 11._o simon_n metaphr_n 29._o dic_fw-la junij_fw-la bar._n annal._n a_o 44._o france_n spain_n sicily_n and_o the_o land_n that_o lie_v betwixt_o they_o sardinia_n or_o corcica_n maiorca_n minorca_n and_o for_o sicily_n and_o those_o land_n we_o need_v not_o expect_v s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n for_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o east_n so_o far_o of_o he_o send_v s._n martianus_n and_o paccatius_n thither_o &_o land_v there_o himself_o in_o sicily_n the_o chief_a island_n when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n of_o italy_n there_o be_v no_o question_n among_o writer_n protestant_n or_o other_o but_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o division_n of_o saint_n peter_n for_o though_o 205._o act._n apost_n c._n 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o sophron._n tom_n 7._o biblioth_n patr._n hartmann_n schedel_n chronic._n chronicor_n f._n 205._o many_o bring_v saint_n barnabas_n into_o italy_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v long_o after_o saint_n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o when_o saint_n barnabas_n brother_n to_o s._n aristobulus_n by_o some_o father_n in_o law_n to_o saint_n peter_n preach_v in_o italy_n it_o be_v as_o antiquary_n say_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o saint_n peter_n barnabasè_fw-la 72._o discipulis_fw-la fuit_fw-la natione_fw-la cyprius_fw-la be_v in_o italiam_fw-la veniens_fw-la ex_fw-la praecepto_fw-la petri_n omnem_fw-la longobardiam_fw-la praedicando_fw-la &_o docendo_fw-la circuivit_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la mediolanum_n primus_fw-la cathedralem_fw-la locum_fw-la tenuit_fw-la barnabas_n one_o of_o the_o 72._o disciple_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o cyprian_a he_o come_v into_o italy_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o peter_n go_v about_o all_o lombardy_n preach_v and_o teach_v and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o hold_v the_o cathedral_n place_n at_o milan_n the_o next_o nation_n to_o this_o in_o the_o way_n to_o this_o island_n of_o britain_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heluetian_o or_o switcer_n who_o germ._n theatre_n of_o great_a britain_n lib._n 6._o pantal._n de_fw-fr vir_fw-la illustrib_o germ._n apostle_n as_o our_o protestant_n assure_v we_o be_v that_o our_o renown_a countryman_n s._n beatus_fw-la send_v apostle_n thither_o by_o his_o master_n saint_n peter_n authority_n of_o which_o matter_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o for_o the_o part_n between_o helvetia_n and_o we_o sebastian_n munster_n the_o magdeburgian_n protestant_n in_o the_o first_o of_o their_o supr_fw-la sebastian_z munst_n cosmograp_v l._n 3._o magdebur_n cent_n 1._o henricus_fw-la pant_n de_fw-fr vir_fw-la illustrib_o germ._n part_n 1._o pag._n 100_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr erford_n hist_o germ._n catal_a episc_n tungr_n catal._n epis_n met._n catal._n episcop_n tullen_n guhel_n eisengr_n centen_a 1._o henric._n de_fw-fr erford_n apud_fw-la munster_n &_o pant._n sup_v beat_v rhenan_n l._n 2_o rerum_fw-la germ._n p._n 88_o francis_n burgo_v eccl._n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n l._n 6._o bal._n l._n the_o scriptor_n in_o kentegern_n io._n capgrau_n cat_n in_o s._n kentegern_n guliel_n lomb._n l._n the_o leg_n regum_fw-la britan._n in_o ewardo_n confessore_fw-la richard_n kackluyt_n in_o reg._n arthu_n &_o edga_n arnold_n mirman_n in_o theatro_fw-la conu_n gent._n acta_fw-la s._n joan._n in_o breviar_n rom._n die_v 25._o julij_fw-la martyrol_n rom._n 25._o maij._fw-la bed_n mart._n ib._n vsuard_n ib._n &_o ado._n breviar_n eccles_n toletan_n greg._n 7._o epist_n ad_fw-la alphonsum_fw-la reg._n vincent_n in_o spec_fw-la hist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 6._o francis_n mas_o l._n 2._o of_o consecrat_fw-mi cap._n 2._o joy_n de_fw-mi mayerne_n turquet_n history_n general_a d'espagne_n li._n 4._o p._n 179._o beuter_n ib._n vincent_n supr_fw-la centurye_n henticus_n pantaleon_n jodocus_n willichius_n arnoldus_fw-la mermannius_fw-la henry_n of_o erford_n and_o other_o historian_n of_o germany_n both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n be_v witness_n with_o the_o

priest_n saint_n trophimus_n send_v from_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o gift_n of_o faith_n be_v infuse_v to_o the_o other_o region_n of_o france_n where_o we_o see_v it_o prove_v by_o the_o public_a letter_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o confess_v truth_n among_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o know_v also_o at_o rome_n that_o saint_n trophimus_n who_o be_v so_o renown_v in_o france_n be_v send_v thither_o by_o saint_n peter_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o condemn_v their_o opinion_n which_o say_v saint_n paul_n in_o his_o journey_n from_o rome_n to_o spain_n leave_v he_o by_o the_o way_n at_o arles_n whether_o he_o be_v former_o send_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n find_v he_o at_o arles_n go_v on_o his_o journey_n leave_v saint_n trophimus_n where_o he_o find_v he_o which_o confirm_v that_o i_o have_v deliver_v before_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v compass_v and_o circuit_v all_o country_n round_o about_o we_o &_o find_v that_o they_o all_o first_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o time_n by_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o this_o be_v leave_v or_o to_o be_v find_v in_o history_n to_o bring_v the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o have_v this_o far_o entreat_v of_o saint_n peter_n disciple_n let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o that_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n himself_o &_o he_o &_o preace_v hear_v the_o xiiii_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o argvment_n authority_n and_o antiquary_n both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n that_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n parsonal_o preach_v and_o found_v christian_a religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n 1._o now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o give_v that_o glory_n to_o this_o kingdom_n whereof_o a_o protestant_a thus_o speak_v we_o shall_v account_v it_o 6._o godwyn_n conu_n of_o brit●ine_n p._n 6._o a_o great_a glory_n to_o our_o nation_n to_o derive_v the_o peti-degree_n of_o our_o spituall_a linadge_n from_o so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a a_o father_n as_o saint_n peter_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o that_o profession_n will_v seem_v to_o give_v that_o preeminencie_n unto_o he_o to_o satisfy_v therefore_o these_o man_n and_o give_v that_o due_a honour_n to_o this_o kingdom_n this_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o by_o those_o that_o have_v tell_v we_o he_o preach_v in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o land_n of_o the_o west_n therefore_o this_o cuontry_n so_o great_a and_o ample_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o western_a world_n and_o the_o most_o flourish_a island_n thereof_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o this_o prerogative_n this_o move_v our_o first_o christian_a king_n lucius_n and_o the_o authority_n s._n peter_n his_o personal_a preach_n and_o sound_v our_o church_n in_o britain_n prove_v by_o all_o human_a authority_n chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n hear_v in_o that_o time_n in_o the_o first_o public_a and_o general_a conversion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o dedicate_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a church_n of_o this_o land_n to_o this_o glorious_a apostle_n as_o our_o first_o father_n and_o founder_n in_o christ_n as_o namely_o two_o in_o one_o city_n of_o london_n the_o one_o of_o they_o the_o metropolitan_a chief_n see_v diverse_a hundred_o of_o year_n situate_v in_o cornhill_n and_o still_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n peter_n church_n the_o other_o at_o westminster_n also_o to_o this_o day_n ●0_n stowe_n hist_o in_o k._n lucius_n a_o d._n 179_o holinsh._n ib._n hist_o of_o engl._n the_o table_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n there_o john_n norden_n specul_fw-la britan._n part_n 1._o p._n 42._o camden_n in_o brit._n belgae_n sommersetsh●re_v francis_n mason_n consecrat_fw-mi l._n 2._o c._n cap._n 2._o pag._n ●0_n retain_v the_o name_n saint_n peter_n church_n and_o diverse_a other_o in_o this_o kingdom_n when_o except_o that_o of_o glastenbury_n dedicate_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n saint_n mary_n we_o can_v find_v the_o like_a of_o dedicate_a so_o ancient_a and_o many_o church_n to_o any_o other_o saint_n saint_n paul_n saint_n joseph_n or_o who_o soever_o suppose_v to_o have_v preach_v here_o 2._o the_o next_o argument_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o holy_a king_n inas_fw-la and_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n then_o who_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a church_n of_o glastenbury_n build_v a_o very_a magnificent_a new_a church_n dedicate_v it_o to_o christ_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o in_o the_o high_a forefront_n thereof_o engrave_v certain_a verse_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n among_o which_o these_o three_o be_v find_v surgit_fw-la in_o his_o templum_fw-la quod_fw-la placet_fw-la ara_fw-la deo_fw-la anglia_fw-it plaude_fw-la lubens_fw-la mittit_fw-la til●_n roma_fw-la salutem_fw-la fulgour_fw-la apostolicus_n glasconiam_fw-la irradiat_a the_o first_o which_o our_o protestant_n omit_v to_o translate_v be_v thus_o in_o th●se_o to_o wit_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n a_o church_n and_o a_o altar_n please_v unto_o god_n be_v raise_v the_o other_o two_o be_v thus_o translate_v by_o our_o protestant_n be_v glad_a england_n rome_n sud_v health_n to_o thou_o and_o apostolical_a brightness_n do_v lighten_v glastenbury_n and_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o protection_n but_o the_o word_n mittit_fw-la ●●bi_fw-la roma_fw-la salutem_fw-la that_o rome_n s●nt_v salvation_n unto_o britain_n and_o the_o apostolical_a brightness_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n do_v illuminate_v glastenbury_n do_v include_v only_a doctrine_n and_o salvation_n and_o no_o mention_n there_o at_o all_o be_v have_v of_o protection_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o protestant_n religion_n and_o in_o catholic_a religion_n for_o so_o worthy_a a_o king_n as_o saint_v inas_fw-la be_v to_o ascribe_v the_o patronadge_n of_o glasten_v bury_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n if_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v give_v influence_n to_o the_o first_o settle_v of_o religion_n there_o and_o exclude_v saint_n joseph_n who_o both_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o place_n be_v a_o harsh_a &_o unworthy_a construction_n and_o to_o give_v further_a testimony_n that_o the_o word_n of_o that_o inscription_n be_v altogether_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o first_o conversion_n and_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o saint_n peter_n and_o rome_n all_o those_o verse_n except_v the_o word_n anglia_fw-it and_o glastonia_n england_n and_o glastenbury_n be_v take_v word_n by_o word_n from_o venantius_n fortunatus_n bishop_n of_o 7._o venant_fw-la fortun._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o poyctire_n in_o france_n who_o testify_v in_o those_o verse_n as_o i_o have_v by_o other_o prove_v before_o that_o gallia_n france_n and_o the_o allobroge_n people_n of_o sanoye_n and_o the_o dolphinist_n be_v convert_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o s._n paul_n also_o preach_v there_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o encomiasticall_a verse_n of_o those_o two_o glorious_a apostle_n have_v these_o gallia_n plaude_fw-la lubens_fw-la mittit_fw-la tibi_fw-la roma_fw-la salutem_fw-la fulgour_fw-la apostolicus_n visitat_fw-la allobrogas_fw-la which_o king_n inas_fw-la apply_v to_o brittany_n and_o glastenbury_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n only_o change_v gallia_n into_o anglia_fw-it and_o allobrogas_fw-la into_o glastoniam_fw-la and_o to_o make_v a_o true_a verse_n visitat_fw-la into_o irradiat_v in_o the_o manner_n before_o relate_v anglia_fw-it plaude_fw-la lubens_fw-la mittit_fw-la tibi_fw-la roma_fw-la salutem_fw-la fulgour_fw-la apostolicus_n glastoniam_fw-la irradiat_a which_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o true_o can_v have_v do_v except_o as_o venantius_n fortunatus_n true_o find_v by_o undeniable_a authority_n that_o france_n and_o the_o people_n of_o savoy_n and_o delphinate_n do_v first_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n from_o rome_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n so_o king_n inas_fw-la have_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o apply_v the_o very_a same_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o britain_n or_o england_n and_o glastenbury_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o light_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o same_o rome_n and_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n 3._o i_o may_v add_v to_o these_o the_o testimony_n of_o kenulphus_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o we_o to_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o where_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o he_o thus_o he_o write_v unde_fw-la tibi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la dignitas_fw-la inde_fw-la nobis_fw-la fidei_fw-la veritas_fw-la innotuit_fw-la from_o whence_o apostolical_a dignity_n be_v derive_v unto_o thou_o which_o by_o all_o consent_n be_v from_o s._n peter_n 3._o kenulphus_n rex_fw-la mercior_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la pap._n 3._o the_o apostle_n from_o thence_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n appear_v or_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o which_o by_o the_o reason_n

dicebat_fw-la petre_n instat_fw-la tempus_fw-la tuus_fw-la resolutionis_fw-la &_o oportet_fw-la teire_n romam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la cum_fw-la mortem_fw-la per_fw-la crucem_fw-la sustinueris_fw-la accipies_fw-la mercedem_fw-la justitiae_fw-la cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la propterea_fw-la deum_fw-la glorificasset_fw-la &_o egisset_fw-la gratias_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la britannos_fw-la mansisset_fw-la dies_fw-la aliquot_fw-la &_o verbo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la multos_fw-la illuminasset_fw-la &_o ecclesias_fw-la constituisset_fw-la episcoposque_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la ordinasset_fw-la duodecimo_fw-la anno_fw-la caesaris_fw-la neronis_n rursus_fw-la romam_fw-la revertitur_fw-la when_o s._n peter_n have_v stay_v but_o a_o short_a time_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v baptize_v many_o and_o found_v the_o church_n and_o ordain_v linus_n bishop_n he_o come_v to_o tarracina_n in_o which_o when_o he_o have_v ordain_v epaphroditus_n bishop_n he_o come_v to_o sirmium_n a_o city_n of_o spain_n in_o which_o place_n when_o he_o have_v constitute_v epinaetus_n bishop_n he_o come_v into_o egypt_n &_o when_o he_o have_v make_v rufus_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n which_o have_v seven_o gate_n and_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n he_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n by_o revelation_n for_o the_o migration_n or_o pass_v out_o of_o life_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n after_o this_o return_v into_o egypt_n through_o africa_n the_o return_v again_o to_o rome_n from_o which_o he_o come_v to_o milane_n and_o photice_n which_o be_v city_n in_o the_o continent_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v appoint_v bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o come_v into_o britain_n in_o which_o place_n when_o he_o have_v stay_v a_o long_a time_n and_o have_v draw_v many_o nation_n not_o name_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o angelical_a vision_n which_o say_v o_o peter_n the_o time_n of_o thy_o resolution_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o thou_o must_v go_v to_o rome_n in_o which_o when_o thou_o have_v suffer_v death_n by_o the_o cross_n thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o justice_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v glorify_v god_n for_o it_o and_o give_v thanks_n &_o stay_v after_o with_o the_o britan_n some_o day_n and_o illuminate_v many_o with_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o constitute_v church_n and_o ordain_v both_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n nero_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n hitherto_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o holy_a learned_a and_o ancient_a saint_n &_o writer_n where_o the_o labour_n and_o travail_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v so_o orderly_a and_o punctual_o set_v down_o after_o his_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n that_o except_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n have_v sound_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a authority_n for_o such_o a_o relation_n no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o malicious_a as_o to_o think_v he_o will_v so_o confident_o and_o particular_o have_v write_v of_o that_o matter_n 10._o and_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o i_o have_v write_v before_o that_o both_o by_o catholics_n &_o protestant_n all_v the_o rest_n of_o s._n alredus_n his_o narration_n of_o s._n peter_n jorneye_n be_v most_o true_a &_o certain_a except_o this_o last_o of_o his_o come_n hither_o and_o so_o long_o remain_v in_o this_o our_o britain_n &_o these_o part_n which_o i_o matuaile_v that_o any_o man_n of_o this_o kingdom_n will_v call_v in_o question_n be_v deliver_v by_o so_o many_o authority_n before_o and_o above_o all_o other_o part_n of_o that_o his_o relation_n fortify_v by_o so_o many_o undeniable_a circumstance_n and_o argument_n as_o the_o time_n when_o the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o come_v a_o long_a continuance_n of_o his_o aboude_n hear_v his_o passage_n by_o this_o island_n to_o draw_v many_o unnamed_a nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n what_o he_o do_v hear_v his_o make_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n &_o sound_v of_o church_n his_o love_n to_o this_o kingdom_n so_o great_a that_o until_o he_o be_v admonish_v from_o heaven_n by_o a_o angel_n to_o return_v again_o to_o rome_n to_o receive_v his_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o have_v so_o happy_o place_v his_o apostolical_a cathedral_n see_v in_o this_o imperial_a and_o command_a island_n of_o this_o northern_a and_o western_a world_n and_o by_o his_o bless_a presence_n and_o heavenly_a labour_n leave_v it_o illustrious_a to_o succeed_a generation_n not_o only_o to_o be_v style_v romana_fw-la insula_fw-la the_o roman_a island_n as_o i_o have_v write_v before_o but_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n himself_o do_v testify_v to_o s._n brithworld_n authority_n s._n peter_n preach_v in_o britain_n prove_v by_o infallible_o divine_a authority_n bishop_n of_o winton_n or_o wilton_n as_o our_o protestant_a historian_n do_v plain_o testify_v together_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n first_o preach_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n the_o protestant_a theatre_n writer_n have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v report_v by_o aluredus_n rivallensis_n the_o writer_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n life_n that_o a_o holy_a man_n 9_o theatre_n of_o great_a britain_n l._n 6._o c._n 9_o studious_a and_o careful_a for_o a_o governor_n to_o succeed_v be_v in_o his_o sleep_n tell_v by_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v his_o wherein_o himself_o have_v first_o preach_v and_o will_v also_o provide_v he_o successor_n which_o other_o protestant_n thus_o further_o confirm_v alredus_n 4._o francis_n mason_n of_o consecrat_n of_o bishop_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 47._o sutcliffe_n subver_v godwyn_n conu_fw-fr of_o britain_n p._n 4._o rivallensis_n a_o english_a abbot_n leave_v write_v above_o 500_o year_n ago_o a_o certain_a revelation_n or_o apparition_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o a_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n show_v how_o he_o have_v preach_v himself_o in_o england_n and_o consequent_o the_o particular_a care_n he_o have_v of_o that_o church_n and_o nation_n thus_o far_o these_o protestant_n so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a revelation_n there_o need_v no_o more_o testimony_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o angel_n &_o glorify_a saint_n can_v by_o any_o possibility_n be_v untrue_a and_o the_o vision_n testifi_a that_o s._n peter_n himself_o have_v first_o preach_v hear_v in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n both_o that_o he_o preach_v hear_v and_o be_v the_o first_o either_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o mediate_o by_o his_o disciple_n and_o substitute_n which_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o kingdom_n therefore_o all_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v in_o the_o proposer_n of_o this_o holy_a revelation_n he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o they_o which_o have_v commend_v it_o to_o writing_n and_o because_o supernatural_a thing_n such_o as_o this_o be_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o natural_a argument_n a_o priore_fw-la by_o their_o cause_n to_o give_v some_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a proof_n thereof_o a_o posteriore_fw-la by_o some_o effect_n necessary_o convince_a some_o supernatural_a power_n to_o have_v have_v influence_n thereto_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n of_o this_o sacred_a truth_n prove_v by_o these_o protestant_n themselves_o 11._o and_o first_o concern_v the_o writer_n and_o recorder_n of_o this_o holy_a history_n they_o have_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v alredus_n rivallensis_n a_o man_n of_o that_o worth_n learning_n and_o rival_n joh._n balaeus_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n ceatur_fw-la 2._o fol._n 88_o p._n 1._o in_o alred_n rival_n piety_n that_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n word_n he_o be_v cistertiensium_fw-la monachorum_fw-la abbas_n natione_fw-la anglus_fw-la gencre_n doctrina_fw-la &_o inculpatae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la moribus_fw-la praeclarus_fw-la enituit_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la ac_fw-la alios_fw-la honores_fw-la mundanos_fw-la omnino_fw-la recusabat_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la virtutum_fw-la exercitia_fw-la maximè_fw-la ad_fw-la euangelij_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la expeditior_fw-la haberetur_fw-la vir_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la alter_fw-la bernardus_n ingenio_fw-la pius_fw-la &_o consilio_fw-la modestissimus_fw-la abbot_n of_o the_o cistersian_a monk_n by_o country_n a_o english_a man_n he_o be_v eminent_o renown_v by_o birth_n learning_n and_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n he_o refuse_v a_o bishopric_n and_o other_o worldly_a honour_n utter_o that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n chief_o for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o a_o other_o s._n bernard_n godly_a in_o wit_n and_o most_o modest_a in_o counsel_n he_o that_o desire_v more_o of_o this_o holy_a witness_n may_v find_v in_o our_o ancient_a abb._n m._n s._n antiq_fw-la de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr sanct._n joh._n capgr_n in_o cata._n l._n in_o s._n alred_n abb._n manuscript_n our_o learned_a countryman_n john_n capgrave_n and_o other_o how_o he_o be_v register_v among_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o miraculous_a saint_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o which_o our_o protestant_a bishop_n before_o have_v give_v allowance_n where_o he_o give_v we_o assure_v knowledge_n that_o this_o

probable_a to_o entertain_v this_o exile_a apostle_n than_o this_o island_n of_o britain_n which_o harbour_v at_o that_o time_n so_o many_o other_o christian_n convert_v at_o rome_n before_o by_o s._n peter_n that_o our_o protestant_n have_v thus_o with_o a_o common_a consent_n write_v of_o that_o time_n it_o have_v pass_v with_o allowance_n among_o the_o 9_o theatre_n of_o great_a britain_n l._n 6._o c._n 9_o learned_a senate_n of_o our_o antiquary_n that_o when_o claudius_n and_o nero_n begin_v to_o banish_v and_o persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o rome_n many_o roman_n and_o britain_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n flee_v thence_o into_o these_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o may_v and_o do_v more_o free_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o profession_n which_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n so_o multiply_v and_o increase_v hear_v in_o that_o very_a time_n of_o claudius_n that_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o antiquary_n write_v thus_o confident_o of_o those_o day_n that_o there_o be_v manifold_a testimony_n of_o very_a credible_a author_n who_o witness_n that_o the_o 1._o godwyn_n cataloge_n of_o bishop_n in_o york_n 1._o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o diverse_a particular_a place_n of_o this_o island_n present_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o while_o the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v therefore_o if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n when_o no_o other_o apostle_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n or_o any_o of_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o present_o upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n so_o many_o both_o roman_n and_o britan_n which_v be_v christian_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o this_o island_n in_o diverse_a particular_a place_n and_o this_o so_o undoubted_a a_o thing_n by_o these_o protestant_n that_o it_o have_v pass_v with_o allowance_n among_o the_o learned_a senate_n of_o our_o antiquary_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o manifold_a testimony_n of_o very_a credible_a author_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a unnatural_a and_o undutifill_v mind_n and_o will_v in_o they_o that_o will_v and_o willing_o do_v admite_v so_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v receive_v here_o and_o with_o more_o cruelty_n then_o either_o claudius_n or_o nero_n can_v in_o any_o opinion_n perform_v banish_v the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n their_o father_n and_o we_o in_o christ_n both_o from_o rome_n and_o this_o kingdom_n also_o thus_o i_o have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o objection_n of_o such_o protestant_n as_o will_v exclude_v the_o great_a apostle_n s._n peter_n from_o this_o nation_n and_o deprive_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o britain_n of_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o that_o our_o most_o worthy_a protoparent_a in_o christ_n now_o i_o will_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o these_o man_n set_v down_o so_o near_o as_o antiquity_n will_v give_v i_o warrant_v the_o time_n or_o time_n when_o he_o preach_v hear_v and_o what_o he_o happy_o effect_v hear_v in_o those_o his_o great_a labour_n and_o travail_n hither_o the_o xvi_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o both_o by_o protestant_n and_o other_o when_o s._n peter_n preach_v in_o britain_n if_o not_o before_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n yet_o afterward_o both_o in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n and_o nero._n 1._o i_o have_v before_o examine_v that_o protestant_a opinion_n which_o because_o it_o find_v s._n peter_n both_o to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v in_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o britain_n will_v bring_v he_o hither_o before_o his_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o therefore_o will_v now_o speak_v little_a thereof_o our_o theatre_n protestant_n from_o thence_o will_v thus_o infer_v s._n peter_n be_v hear_v before_o he_o ever_o go_v to_o rome_n both_o which_o may_v be_v 5._o theatre_n of_o great_a britain_n l._n 6._o c._n 9_o §._o 5._o more_o probable_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o christian_n fifteen_o thousand_o say_v baronius_n which_o disperse_v themselves_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o martyr_a of_o s._n stephen_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v present_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n examine_v their_o opinion_n which_o will_v bring_v s._n peter_n into_o britain_n before_o he_o come_v first_o to_o rome_n examine_v hitherto_o these_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o antiquary_n make_v it_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n as_o their_o own_o word_n which_o may_v be_v more_o probable_a import_n that_o s._n peter_n preach_v hear_v before_o his_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n of_o which_o mind_n also_o all_o those_o english_a protestant_n bishop_n and_o writer_n most_o need_n be_v which_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n gildas_n as_o they_o will_v expound_v he_o do_v contend_v that_o britain_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n or_o caius_n 202._o matth._n parker_n antiquit_fw-la brit._n p._n 1._o georg._n abb._n apud_fw-la mason_n consecrat_fw-mi l._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 51._o mason_n ibid._n theatre_n of_o brit._n p._n 202._o caligula_n emperor_n and_o before_o the_o empire_n of_o claudius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n s._n peter_n come_v first_o to_o rome_n for_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o we_o first_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o have_v conclude_v before_o that_o no_o other_o apostle_n but_o s._n peter_n can_v be_v hear_v in_o those_o day_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o first_o protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o present_a that_o be_v director_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pretend_a consecration_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n the_o writer_n of_o their_o theatre_n and_o other_o and_o if_o those_o word_n they_o cite_v be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o gildas_n they_o make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o that_o sentence_n be_v these_o tempore_fw-la ut_fw-la scimus_fw-la summo_fw-la tyberij_fw-la caesaris_fw-la suos_fw-la radios_fw-la primum_fw-la indulget_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sva_fw-la praecepta_fw-la christus_fw-la christ_n do_v gildae_fw-la annot._n protest_v marginal_a in_o prologum_fw-la gildae_fw-la afford_v his_o beam_n to_o wit_v his_o precept_n to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o britain_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o tiberius_n as_o we_o know_v but_o because_o the_o protestant_a publisher_n himself_o of_o gildas_n do_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o usual_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o gildas_n i_o dare_v not_o ascribe_v so_o much_o unto_o they_o but_o if_o we_o will_v allow_v the_o computation_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la mirmannius_n follow_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o metz_n who_o tell_v that_o s._n peter_n send_v our_o countryman_n s._n mansuetus_n into_o metens_fw-la arnold_n mirm._n in_o theatro_fw-la conu_n gent._n catal._n episcop_n metens_fw-la those_o part_n together_o with_o s._n clement_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 40._o in_o the_o time_n of_o caius_n caligula_n two_o or_o three_o year_n before_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n it_o give_v not_o a_o small_a allowance_n to_o this_o opinion_n for_o those_o history_n do_v not_o relate_v from_o what_o part_n east_n or_o west_n these_o man_n be_v send_v but_o the_o very_a country_n of_o s._n mansuetus_n natione_fw-la scotus_n will_v rather_o incline_v we_o to_o think_v s._n peter_n have_v be_v then_o in_o this_o island_n or_o near_o unto_o it_o at_o that_o time_n or_o else_o we_o must_v send_v this_o holy_a saint_n of_o britain_n without_o authority_n a_o very_a long_a journey_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o east_n and_o so_o far_o back_o again_o towards_o these_o country_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v so_o ample_a a_o acceptation_n of_o galatia_n where_o the_o scripture_n testify_v 1._o 1._o petr._n 1._o s._n peter_n preach_v before_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n as_o some_o cosmographer_n and_o antiquary_n do_v we_o shall_v bring_v he_o so_o near_o unto_o we_o in_o those_o day_n that_o consider_v the_o infinity_n labour_v of_o that_o apostle_n and_o his_o love_n to_o this_o kingdom_n it_o will_v be_v no_o vain_a conjecture_n to_o think_v he_o visit_v britain_n in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v rather_o confirm_v if_o we_o reflect_v and_o allow_v of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o before_o that_o his_o first_o entertainment_n at_o rome_n be_v among_o the_o britan_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o who_o he_o can_v not_o have_v better_a direction_n nor_o so_o good_a from_o any_o other_o as_o from_o this_o kingdom_n 2._o but_o to_o come_v to_o thing_n certain_a &_o undoubted_a in_o this_o history_n of_o s._n peter_n emperor_n s._n peter_n preach_v in_o britain_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n and_o nero_n emperor_n living_n and_o preach_v in_o this_o island_n it_o be_v a_o historical_a verity_n out_o of_o

travail_n in_o these_o western_a 5._o 1._o petr._n 3._o v._n 5._o part_n unto_o he_o especial_o see_v s._n paul_n be_v the_o only_a apostle_n except_v s._n peter_n which_o be_v to_o visit_v these_o occidental_a nation_n and_o s._n paul_n salute_v the_o family_n of_o aristobulus_n in_o rome_n and_o omit_v he_o do_v sufficient_o insinuate_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v acquaint_v he_o with_o this_o his_o western_a voyage_n and_o take_v s._n aristobulus_n with_o he_o or_o send_v he_o hither_o before_o he_o for_o except_v identity_n of_o name_n or_o both_o sophronius_n and_o metaphrastes_n deceive_v we_o s._n atistobulus_fw-la brother_n to_o s._n barnabas_n be_v father_n in_o law_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o so_o follow_v junij_fw-la sophron._n hierosolymit_n l._n the_o laborib_n s._n petri_n &_o pauli_n sim._n metaphr_n die_v 29._o junij_fw-la he_o do_v likely_a at_o the_o come_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o rome_n remove_v his_o family_n thither_o and_o leave_v it_o there_o and_o he_o himself_o employ_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o by_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o this_o our_o britain_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v must_v needs_o be_v hear_v or_o in_o his_o journey_n hither_o at_o that_o time_n 4._o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v hear_v in_o or_o about_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o hither_o probable_a that_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o britain_n or_o send_v disciple_n hither_o about_o the_o come_n of_o claudius_n hither_o claudius_n and_o his_o invasion_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o antiquary_n be_v i_o dare_v not_o absolute_o determine_v though_o diverse_a together_o with_o baronius_n incline_v to_o that_o opinion_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o want_v to_o give_v probability_n unto_o it_o for_o if_o pomponia_n graecina_n the_o wife_n of_o aulus_n plantius_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n in_o britain_n be_v convert_v here_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o protestant_n assure_v we_o this_o be_v before_o the_o persecution_n conuers_n bar_v on_o to_o 1._o a_o n._n in_o s._n petr._n aut_fw-la h._n of_o 3._o conuers_n which_o they_o say_v claudius_n raise_v against_o christian_n in_o the_o 49._o year_n of_o christ_n aulus_n plantius_n then_o be_v return_v to_o rome_n together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o company_n to_o triumph_n there_o therefore_o she_o can_v not_o be_v convert_v hear_v by_o any_o which_o they_o say_v flee_v hither_o from_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o persecution_n 49._o matth._n west_n a_o 49._o and_o they_o can_v find_v no_o other_o christian_n hear_v except_o s._n peter_n or_o some_o send_v by_o he_o which_o they_o do_v not_o express_v to_o perform_v that_o holy_a office_n second_o whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_v before_o that_o s._n peter_n after_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n occiduam_fw-la obscuritatem_fw-la in_o splendorem_fw-la clarissimum_fw-la commutavit_fw-la obscuriorem_fw-la mundi_fw-la 1._o mich._n singel_n in_o martyrio_fw-la dion_n areopag_n clem._n rom._n ep_v 1._o plagam_fw-la occidentis_fw-la illuminare_fw-la praeceptus_fw-la est_fw-la change_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o west_n into_o most_o bright_a splendour_n and_o be_v command_v to_o illuminate_v the_o west_n the_o more_o dark_a or_o obscure_a part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o carry_v great_a probability_n that_o he_o begin_v this_o work_n before_o his_o come_n from_o the_o east_n to_o rome_n the_o second_o time_n after_o the_o assumpsion_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o have_v enterprise_v it_o hear_v in_o britain_n before_o those_o day_n for_o we_o read_v in_o our_o own_o ancient_a historian_n especial_o the_o manuscript_n antiquity_n of_o canterbury_n that_o about_o the_o 49._o year_n of_o christ_n petrus_n iterum_fw-la romanam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la suscepit_fw-la peter_n do_v take_v the_o roman_a 46._o hist_o antiq_fw-la m._n s._n ex_fw-la eccl._n cantuar_n ad_fw-la circit_fw-la a_o 49._o guliel_n eisengr_n centen_a 1._o do_v 3._o matth._n westm_n a_o 46._o chair_n again_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o make_v it_o true_a after_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n out_o of_o some_o of_o these_o west_n part_n three_o we_o find_v in_o the_o french_a annal_n cite_v by_o gulielmus_fw-la eisengrenius_fw-la diverse_a bishop_n consecrate_v by_o s._n peter_n in_o this_o time_n for_o our_o neighbour_a country_n of_o france_n as_o namely_o s._n maximinus_n or_o maximus_n at_o aquens_n or_o aix_n and_o s._n lazarus_n at_o marsiles_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 46._o s._n martial_a at_o lymoges_n &_o s._n julian_n at_o man_n the_o same_o year_n s._n paulus_n sergius_n at_o narbon_n in_o the_o year_n 48._o when_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o come_v into_o gall._n eisengr_n sup_v in_o s._n mansueto_fw-la &_o episp_n gall._n these_o part_n to_o place_v he_o there_o and_o to_o make_v this_o more_o credible_a if_o we_o follow_v that_o author_n with_o his_o antiquity_n s._n clement_n at_o metz_n and_o our_o countryman_n s._n mansuetus_n at_o toul_n in_o lorraine_n who_o in_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v toul_n arnold_n marm_n in_o thereat_o conv_n gent._n guliel_n eisengr_n supr_fw-la centen_a 1._o francisc_n bellef_fw-fr cosmograph_n tom_fw-mi 1._o in_o toul_n leave_v there_o by_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o return_n from_o britain_n to_o rome_n be_v in_o his_o way_n from_o hence_o thither_o and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o many_o historian_n testify_v he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n there_o by_o s._n peter_n and_o yet_o not_o any_o one_o remember_v any_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v direct_v thither_o but_o only_o affirm_v as_o he_o expound_v they_o that_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n by_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o 49._o year_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o more_o probable_a because_o after_o this_o 49._o year_n of_o christ_n these_o french_a historian_n which_o take_v pain_n to_o set_v down_o exact_o the_o very_a year_n wherein_o their_o first_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v unto_o they_o by_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v many_o do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o year_n wherein_o any_o one_o after_o this_o time_n be_v consecrate_v until_o the_o 54._o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n by_o and_o before_o which_o time_n s._n peter_n be_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o eastern_a part_n the_o second_o time_n into_o these_o west●ne_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o both_o be_v and_o stay_v long_a time_n in_o this_o our_o britain_n 5._o and_o this_o give_v light_a unto_o we_o that_o about_o this_o year_n of_o christ_n 54._o s._n peter_n come_v hither_o to_o stay_v long_a time_n in_o britain_n for_o in_o this_o year_n as_o the_o french_a antiquary_n christ_n probable_a that_o s._n peter_n come_v into_o britain_n the_o second_o time_n about_o the_o 54._o year_n of_o christ_n write_v s._n peter_n consecrate_v many_o bishop_n in_o france_n his_o way_n from_o rome_n to_o britain_n in_o this_o year_n as_o they_o write_v he_o ordain_v s._n sabinianus_n or_o sabinus_n one_o of_o the_o 72._o disciple_n primate_n of_o all_o france_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n sanctus_n sabinianus_n sine_fw-la sabinus_n unus_fw-la ex_fw-la 72._o christi_fw-la discipulis_fw-la à_fw-la beato_fw-la petro_n apostolo_n primus_fw-la totius_fw-la galliae_fw-la &_o senonensis_n archiepiscopus_fw-la consecratus_fw-la anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 54._o in_o which_o supr_fw-la anton._n democharez_n lib._n 2._o the_o miss_n contr_n caluin_n c._n 30._o eisengr_n centen_a 1._o fol._n 56._o cit_fw-la bed_n martyr_n pride_n cal._n jan._n petr._n the_o natal_a l._n 2._o c._n 25._o anton._n part_n 1._o tit_n 6._o c._n 25._o §._o 3._o mart._n in_o chr_n vicel_n in_o hagiol_n vuerner_n carthus_n in_o fascul_n temp_n eisengr_n cent._n 1._o franc._n bellefor_o tom_fw-mi 1._o p._n 202._o l._n 2._o vincent_n in_o specul_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 43._o bed_n anton._n volaterr_v petr._n the_o natal_a apud_fw-la eisengren_n supr_fw-la in_o s._n front_n in_o gall._n s._n sim._n metaphr_n supr_fw-la year_n also_o he_o consecrate_v as_o these_o author_n say_v many_o other_o bishop_n in_o france_n as_o s._n nathanael_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o some_o name_v ursinus_fw-la s._n amator_fw-la s._n potentianus_n s._n fronto_n and_o other_o among_o which_o the_o rather_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o think_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v then_o in_o france_n this_o s._n fronto_n than_o consecrate_a bishop_n by_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o french_a man_n bear_v as_o many_o authority_n prove_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n simeon_n metaphrastes_n who_o of_o all_o other_o do_v most_o particular_o set_v down_o the_o travail_n of_o s._n peter_n will_v bring_v he_o into_o britain_n about_o this_o time_n the_o second_o time_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o his_o be_v hear_v for_o bring_v he_o to_o rome_n as_o other_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n

francis_n mason_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n with_o any_o protestant_n in_o england_n both_o their_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n thus_o consent_v but_o s._n peter_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n direct_v so_o by_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o tradition_n council_n sutcliff_n subu_n p._n 3._o john_n whitg_n answ_n to_o the_o admonit_a p._n 65._o sect_n 1._o and_o def_n of_o the_o answ_n pag._n 318._o clem._n l._n compendiar_n christ_n relig_n apud_fw-la pol._n virg._n l._n 4._o the_o invent_v c._n 12._o whitg_n supr_fw-la in_o indic_n &_o p._n 372._o 373._o 427._o 470._o 471._o clem._n roepi_v 1._o to_o 1._o council_n do_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v such_o holy_a ruler_n in_o those_o church_n which_o they_o found_v and_o so_o consequent_o in_o this_o our_o britain_n according_a to_o that_o i_o have_v already_o write_v of_o his_o preach_n hear_v which_o diverse_a of_o these_o protestant_a writer_n teach_v in_o plain_a term_n of_o he_o in_o particular_a one_o of_o they_o write_v thus_o peter_n preach_v in_o no_o place_n but_o he_o there_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o teacher_n and_o found_v church_n a_o other_o an_z archbishop_z with_o they_o cite_v diverse_a authority_n for_o his_o assertion_n say_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o metroprolitane_a and_o archbishop_n be_v most_o ancient_a yea_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v public_o embrace_v by_o any_o prince_n or_o in_o any_o kingdom_n polidor_n virgil_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la inuentoribus_fw-la rerum_fw-la cap._n 12._o say_v that_o clement_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v compendiarium_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v in_o every_o province_n appoint_v one_o archbishop_n who_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n shall_v obey_v he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o same_o archbishop_n be_v call_v primus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la &_o metropolitanus_n which_o be_v also_o set_v down_o at_o large_a from_o the_o mouth_n of_o s._n peter_n by_o the_o same_o s._n clement_n his_o disciple_n and_o successor_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o so_o these_o protestant_n justify_v both_o the_o precept_n and_o practice_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o this_o point_n which_o they_o must_v needs_o do_v except_o by_o their_o own_o warrant_n before_o they_o will_v make_v he_o a_o most_o wicked_a transgressor_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tradition_n and_o his_o own_o commandment_n 3._o therefore_o with_o the_o licence_n of_o these_o man_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v with_o s._n simon_n metaphrastes_n of_o s._n peter_n holy_a labour_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o britain_n verbo_fw-la jun._n metaph._n 29._o jun._n gratiae_fw-la multos_fw-la illuminavit_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la constituit_fw-la episcoposque_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la he_o illuminate_v many_o with_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n constitute_v church_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o not_o 3._o arnold_n mirm._n theatr._n conver_v gent._n sur._n &_o lippom_n 29._o jun._n gul._n eisengr_n centenar_fw-mi 1._o part_n 7._o do_v 8._o baron_fw-fr to_o 1._o annal._n harris_n hist_o to_o 1._o theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n l._n 6._o camden_n in_o brit._n andre_n chesne_n hiss_v of_o eng._n scot._n and_o ireland_n lib._n 3._o only_a arnoldus_fw-la mirmannius_n surius_n lippomannus_n gulielmus_fw-la eisengrenius_fw-la baronius_n m._n harris_n in_o his_o manuscript_n history_n and_o other_o catholic_a writer_n have_v thus_o deliver_v but_o our_o protestant_a theatre_n writer_n speak_v of_o these_o matter_n prove_v the_o relator_n of_o they_o live_v 800._o year_n since_o and_o for_o his_o authority_n produce_v they_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a antiquity_n and_o the_o chief_a protestant_a antiquary_n of_o england_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o he_o doubt_v of_o so_o do_v andrew_n chesne_n in_o his_o french_a history_n of_o this_o island_n and_o ireland_n and_o so_o must_v all_o the_o parliament_n protestant_n of_o england_n who_o allow_v the_o book_n of_o article_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o a_o true_a church_n can_v be_v without_o such_o clergy_n ruler_n therefore_o be_v grant_v by_o they_o before_o that_o s._n peter_n found_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o kingdom_n they_o consequent_o have_v grant_v he_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o other_o to_o exercise_v holy_a function_n in_o that_o church_n the_o xviii_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o by_o warrant_n of_o protestant_n and_o other_o authority_n the_o name_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o first_o archbishop_n and_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o or_o in_o britain_n in_o this_o time_n by_o s._n peter_n ordination_n 1._o and_o to_o descend_v to_o some_o particular_n in_o this_o kind_n our_o protestant_n assent_v s._n aristobulus_n ordain_v archbishop_n of_o britain_n by_o s._n peter_n as_o our_o protestant_n assent_v will_v give_v i_o warrant_v to_o set_v down_o the_o very_a name_n of_o our_o first_o archbishop_n and_o some_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o that_o great_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o concern_v the_o archbishop_n except_o we_o shall_v turn_v disciplinary_a puritan_n &_o be_v singular_a against_o all_o english_a protestant_n catholics_n and_o all_o antiquity_n and_o deny_v that_o s._n peter_n himself_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v archbishop_n we_o most_o need_v by_o the_o public_a warrant_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n affirm_v that_o s._n aristobulus_n be_v by_o s._n peter_n ordain_v archbishop_n of_o this_o our_o britain_n for_o suppose_v which_o be_v prove_v and_o grant_v before_o that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o s._n peter_n in_o their_o common_a public_a and_o allow_v commentary_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n thus_o 36._o thom._n rogers_n in_o articul_n relig._n in_o artic._n 36._o they_o place_v he_o among_o the_o confess_a archbishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o this_o our_o britain_n in_o these_o term_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n how_o themselves_o both_o be_v in_o dignity_n above_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o 72._o disciple_n and_o for_o authority_n both_o in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n as_o twelve_o patriarch_n 2._o beza_n in_o act_n apo._n 1._o 2._o say_v beza_n and_o also_o establish_v a_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n hence_o come_v it_o that_o bishop_n be_v of_o jerusalem_n james_n of_o antioch_n peter_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n john_n of_o alexandria_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n yea_o and_o all_o asia_n timothy_n of_o all_o crete_n titus_n of_o philippos_n epaphroditus_n of_o corinth_n and_o achaia_n apollo_n of_o athens_n dionysius_n of_o france_n crescens_n of_o britain_n aristobulus_n where_o we_o see_v it_o so_o manifest_o acknowledge_v by_o these_o protestant_n that_o s._n aristobulus_n be_v archbishop_n of_o this_o our_o britain_n that_o except_o we_o will_v deny_v that_o dignity_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o know_a archbishop_n there_o remember_v we_o may_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o s._n aristobulus_n for_o our_o britain_n and_o so_o these_o protestant_n in_o their_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o do_v name_n all_o these_o i_o have_v recite_v for_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o superiority_n supr_fw-la roger_n supr_fw-la and_o authority_n which_o archbishop_n do_v exercise_n in_o order_v and_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o immediate_o exemplify_v in_o those_o man_n and_o word_n as_o i_o have_v relate_v make_v s._n aristobulus_n that_o chief_a or_o archbishop_n of_o britain_n from_o who_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n be_v deryve_v to_o posterity_n in_o this_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v from_o s._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n from_o s._n peter_n at_o antioch_n s._n john_n in_o asia_n s._n mark_v at_o alexandria_n and_o the_o other_o remember_v in_o those_o kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o which_o they_o be_v name_v archbishop_n by_o 132._o whitg_n ag_n cattw_n bilson_n true_a differ_v bridges_n l._n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n downam_n def_n of_o the_o serm._n gul._n camden_n in_o britan._n in_o belg._n andre_n chesne_n hiss_v gen_fw-la p._n 132._o these_o protestant_n not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o many_o other_o place_n 2._o and_o s._n dorothaeus_n bishop_n of_o tyrus_n even_o as_o our_o best_a protestant_a antiquary_n allege_v and_o expound_v he_o do_v sufficient_o testify_v thus_o they_o write_v dorothaeus_n tyri_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sinopsi_fw-la tradit_fw-la aristobulum_fw-la cvius_fw-la meminit_fw-la paulus_n in_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la britanniae_fw-la episcopum_fw-la factum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dorothaeus_n bishop_n of_o tyrus_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v synopsis_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v that_o aristobulus_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_n in_o

his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o britain_n dorothaeus_n agree_v whole_o with_o this_o protestant_n not_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o 72._o disciple_n where_o he_o plain_o say_v aristobulus_n &_o ipse_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolo_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la commemoratus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la britanniae_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la aristobulus_n name_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v make_v aristobulo_n doroth._n in_o syno_n 72._o discip_n in_o aristobulo_n bishop_n of_o britain_n where_o by_o the_o word_n bishop_n of_o britain_n and_o not_o in_o britain_n or_o any_o particular_a place_n of_o britain_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o chief_a command_a bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o britain_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o britain_n be_v subject_v unto_o he_o in_o spiritual_a proceed_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o such_o example_n in_o antiquity_n not_o one_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o ancient_a father_n s._n dorothaeus_n in_o that_o place_n and_o other_o entreat_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o the_o word_n the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n will_v allow_v no_o other_o interpretation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o writer_n both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n that_o this_o holy_a bishop_n of_o britain_n be_v one_o of_o the_o 72._o diciple_n of_o christ_n as_o both_o the_o same_o s._n dorothaeus_n our_o contriman_n floren●●us_n wigorniensis_n 1._o doroth._n supr_fw-la in_o titul_n florent_fw-la wigorn._n in_o catal_a 72._o discipul_n arnold_n mirm._n in_o theatr._n gul._n eiseng_n cent_n 1._o magdeb_n cent_n 1._o and_o late_a author_n agree_v it_o will_v be_v a_o warrant_v sufficient_a in_o this_o cause_n when_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o antiquity_n but_o probable_o all_o the_o 72._o that_o suruive_v be_v constitute_v archbishop_n in_o their_o division_n in_o those_o that_o concern_v we_o most_o which_o be_v settle_v in_o our_o neighbour_a nation_n france_n and_o germany_n i_o have_v exemplify_v before_o alnoldus_fw-la mirmannius_n in_o his_o theatre_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o follow_v will_v make_v this_o a_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n for_o he_o derive_v the_o whole_a hierarchicall_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o kingdom_n from_o this_o holy_a man_n in_o britann_n arnold_n mirm._n in_o theatr._n conu_fw-la gent._n in_o britann_n this_o manner_n britannia_n straboni_n a_o britone_n regenun_n cuipata_fw-la primum_fw-la aristobulum_fw-la unum_fw-la certe_fw-la ex_fw-la class_n 72._o discipulorum_fw-la apostolum_n est_fw-la nacta_fw-la deinde_fw-la nacta_fw-la est_fw-la britannia_fw-la fugatium_fw-la &_o damianum_fw-la qui_fw-la ordinem_fw-la hierarchicum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la istic_fw-la fundatae_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la inchoatum_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la sanxeruntque_fw-la more_fw-it nimirum_fw-la apostolico_fw-la britain_n so_o name_v by_o strabo_n from_o king_n brito_n or_o brutus_n have_v first_o for_o the_o apostle_n of_o it_o aristobulus_n one_o doubtless_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o 72._o disciple_n after_o that_o it_o have_v fugatius_n 13._o guliel_n eisengren_n centenar_fw-mi 1._o in_o s._n aristobulo_n actor_n cap._n 13._o and_o damianus_n who_o constitute_v and_o confirm_v after_o the_o apostolic_a manner_n the_o hierarchicall_a order_n of_o the_o church_n there_o found_v begin_v by_o he_o where_o he_o ascribe_v to_o s._n aristobulus_n this_o our_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o this_o our_o britain_n name_v of_o brutus_n three_o attribute_n all_o common_o property_n almost_o quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la belong_v to_o paul_n s._n aristobulus_n archbishop_n of_o britain_n consecrate_v by_o diverse_a author_n a_o dom_n 39_o and_o before_o s._n paul_n archbishop_n to_o be_v our_o apostle_n to_o have_v found_v our_o church_n and_o begin_v our_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchicall_a order_n which_o can_v belong_v to_o any_o other_o than_o a_o archbishop_n especial_o in_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n 3._o and_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v eisengrenius_fw-la and_o his_o author_n he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o holy_a saint_n and_o archbishop_n of_o britain_n be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o 39_o year_n of_o christ_n within_o five_o or_o six_o year_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o before_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n himself_o do_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o s._n mansuetus_n aristobulus_n other_o bishop_n or_o some_o other_o bishop_n then_o in_o britain_n beside_o s._n aristobulus_n by_o any_o account_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v remember_v in_o antiquity_n to_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n in_o or_o of_o this_o nation_n except_o the_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n our_o first_o father_n in_o christ_n s._n peter_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n therefore_o it_o do_v evident_o follow_v that_o next_o unto_o s._n peter_n that_o renown_a saint_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n s._n aristobulus_n be_v by_o s._n peter_n mean_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o this_o kingdom_n britain_n who_o be_v these_o bishop_n in_o particular_a in_o or_o of_o britain_n by_o this_o account_n which_o make_v it_o also_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n warrant_v both_o by_o holy_a scripture_n apostolic_a tradition_n and_o all_o chief_a authority_n as_o these_o protestant_n have_v prove_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o also_o have_v some_o bishop_n whosoever_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o this_o chief_a overseeing_a command_v and_o archbishop_n britain_n s._n mansuetus_n beatus_fw-la he_o anonymus_fw-la companion_n and_o s._n augulus_fw-la probable_o bishop_n hear_v in_o britain_n and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o all_o this_o be_v necessary_o induce_v and_o depend_v of_o the_o name_n nature_n office_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o archbishop_n institute_v and_o ordain_v hear_v by_o that_o great_a apostle_n power_n and_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v a_o implicancy_n of_o contradiction_n and_o in_o natural_a evidence_n impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o archbishop_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n where_o die_fw-la engl._n martyrol_n 7._o febr._n in_o augulus_fw-la drek_n in_o alm_n a_o 1620._o 7._o febr._n io._n king_n serm_n at_o paul_n cross_n 26._o mart._n a_o 1620._o pag._n 45._o martyrolog_n rom._n 7._o febr._n bed_n martyrol_n ib._n usuard_n hac_fw-la die_fw-la petr._n the_o natal_a in_o catal._n l._n 3._o cap._n 105._o ado_n &_o vuandelbert_n apud_fw-la baron_n in_fw-it annot_fw-mi in_o martyrol_n 7._o feb●_n calendar_n eccles_n sarisb_n engl._n martyrol_n 7._o febr._fw-la rabanus_n hac_fw-la die_fw-la there_o be_v no_o bishop_n for_o he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o under_o he_o and_o that_o such_o we_o have_v by_o s._n peter_n ordination_n it_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n acknowledge_v before_o both_o by_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a antiquary_n testifi_a and_o prove_v that_o this_o high_a apostle_n when_o he_o institute_v this_o most_o sacred_a subordination_n do_v ordain_v both_o bishop_n priest_n &_o deacon_n in_o and_o for_o this_o kingdom_n who_o these_o our_o primative_a bishop_n be_v in_o particular_a or_o any_o of_o they_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n and_o so_o many_o enemy_n of_o holy_a religion_n under_o who_o heavy_a burden_n and_o persecution_n this_o kingdom_n have_v often_o groan_v do_v make_v it_o a_o great_a labour_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o s._n mansuetus_n s._n beatus_fw-la and_o his_o holy_a companion_n though_o to_o we_o now_o anonymous_n of_o which_o two_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o may_v be_v recompt_v in_o this_o number_n 4._o to_o which_o we_o may_v probable_o add_v s._n augulus_fw-la bishop_n of_o augusta_n london_n in_o england_n as_o both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n expound_v it_o and_o among_o they_o one_o in_o a_o sermon_n before_o king_n james_n speak_v to_o the_o londoner_n say_v your_o city_n have_v be_v ancient_o style_v augusta_n for_o we_o read_v both_o in_o the_o ancient_a roman_a martyrologe_n that_o also_o of_o s._n bede_n vsuardus_n ado_n vandelbertus_n petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n and_o other_o that_o this_o s._n augulus_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o augusta_n in_o britannia_n augusta_n or_o london_n in_o britain_n and_o be_v a_o martyr_n augustae_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la natalis_n beati_fw-la auguli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la aetatis_fw-la cursum_fw-la per_fw-la martyrium_fw-la explens_fw-la aeterna_fw-la praemia_fw-la sus●ipere_fw-la meruit_fw-la baronius_n say_v he_o can_v tell_v when_o he_o suffer_v quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la passus_fw-la sit_fw-la hactenus_fw-la mihi_fw-la obscurum_fw-la but_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o name_n of_o london_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v call_v augusta_n with_o other_o circumstance_n and_o with_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n after_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n we_o shall_v very_o probable_o find_v that_o this_o worthy_a saint_n our_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v one_o of_o the_o first_o bishop_n that_o be_v consecrate_v in_o this_o kingdom_n &_o long_o

before_o our_o common_a conversion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o so_o consequent_o by_o s._n peter_n or_o his_o disciple_n s._n aristobulus_n no_o other_o then_o with_o eminent_a authority_n be_v here_o to_o consecrate_v he_o bishop_n and_o settle_v he_o bishop_n of_o augusta_n london_n for_o first_o this_o city_n be_v not_o call_v augusta_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n lucius_n when_o this_o nation_n be_v general_o convert_v but_o only_o londinum_n london_n nor_o never_o since_o that_o time_n or_o by_o any_o before_o but_o by_o the_o roman_n at_o their_o first_o settle_v here_o in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n when_o as_o before_o be_v prove_v s._n peter_n preach_v in_o this_o kingdom_n second_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o london_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n from_o king_n lucius_n time_n to_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v archbishop_n and_o this_o only_a in_o all_o antiquity_n call_v only_a bishop_n of_o augusta_n in_o britain_n three_o this_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o so_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o descr_n jotz_n in_o catal._n epis_n brit._n io._n godcel_n de_fw-fr episc_n lond_n matth._n parker_n antiq_fw-la brit._n godwin_n catal._n of_o bishop_n stowe_n histor_n theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n l._n 6._o harris_n in_o theat_n to_o 1._o will._n harris_n descr_n archbishop_n of_o london_n except_o on_o s._n vodinus_n martyr_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n vortigerne_n and_o hengist_n in_o who_o both_o the_o time_n name_n calling_n and_o other_o circumstance_n be_v much_o different_a make_v it_o unpossible_a that_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n four_o no_o antiquity_n or_o antiquary_n catholic_a or_o protestant_a set_v down_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n as_o jotzeline_v of_o furne_z john_n godcilene_n matthew_n parker_n godwine_n stowe_n the_o theatre_n writer_n or_o any_o other_o once_o name_v this_o s._n augulus_fw-la to_o be_v any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v since_o king_n lucus_n time_n but_o make_v s._n thean_n the_o first_o the_o last_o theonus_n that_o former_o be_v bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o in_o or_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 553._o become_v archbishop_n of_o london_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 586._o together_o with_o thadiocus_n archbishop_n of_o york_n flee_v from_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n into_o wales_n and_o leave_v their_o see_v vacant_a until_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o between_o these_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o but_o s._n vodinus_n before_o a_o martyr_n or_o that_o have_v any_o resemblance_n in_o name_n or_o other_o description_n with_o s._n augulus_fw-la their_o name_n be_v these_o thean_n eluanus_n cadar_n obinus_n conan_n palladius_n stephan_n iltut_n theodwin_n or_o supr_fw-la godwyn_n catal._n in_o london_n &_o alij_fw-la supr_fw-la dedwin_n thedred_a hillary_n restitutus_n guitelnius_n or_o guitelinus_fw-la fastidius_n vodinus_n theonus_n 5._o a_o late_a writer_n in_o his_o manuscript_n history_n of_o britain_n say_v plain_o that_o s._n 1._o harris_n in_o theat_n tom_fw-mi 1._o nicasius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rouen_n in_o normandy_n of_o france_n preach_v hear_v in_o this_o britain_n in_o these_o time_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o rely_v much_o upon_o arnoldus_fw-la mirmamnius_n who_o say_v britones_o instruxit_fw-la formavitque_fw-la fide_fw-la s._n nicasius_n imperante_fw-la writer_n s._n nicasius_n bishop_n in_o our_o britain_n by_o some_o writer_n nerone_n nicasius_n do_v instruct_v and_o form_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o britan_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n be_v then_o delegated_a a_o apostle_n thither_o illuc_fw-la apostolus_fw-la delegatus_fw-la and_o this_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o britan_n because_o the_o britan_n of_o armorica_n gent._n arnold_n mirm._n in_o theatr._n conu_n gent._n in_o france_n be_v not_o call_v britan_n until_o long_o after_o which_o by_o all_o writer_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o out_o of_o question_n therefore_o except_o that_o author_n speak_v very_o unproper_o to_o call_v they_o britan_n that_o be_v not_o until_o 300._o year_n after_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v to_o speak_v true_o the_o britan_n of_o this_o island_n and_o this_o s._n nicasius_n be_v send_v apostle_n by_o roman_a authority_n as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o britan_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o although_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o place_n join_v with_o the_o britan_n who_o s._n nicasius_n thus_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o people_n of_o normandy_n rouen_n picardy_n which_o be_v people_n in_o france_n britones_n normandos_n rothomagenses_n picardos_n this_o hinder_v nothing_o but_o he_o may_v preach_v both_o to_o they_o and_o the_o britan_n hair_n also_o as_o many_o other_o do_v and_o that_o which_o follow_v omnemque_fw-la maris_fw-la oceani_fw-la tractum_fw-la instruxit_fw-la he_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n can_v well_o be_v justify_v except_o we_o bring_v he_o hither_o into_o our_o britain_n for_o those_o country_n he_o name_v in_o france_n be_v far_o from_o be_v omnis_fw-la maris_fw-la oceani_fw-la tractus_fw-la either_o all_o or_o the_o half_a part_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o french_a ocean_n 6._o to_o these_o i_o may_v probable_o add_v s._n martin_n lyve_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o hear_v probable_a that_o s._n martin_n disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o britain_n or_o preach_v hear_v so_o renown_v in_o this_o kingdom_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o old_a author_n word_n constructa_fw-la est_fw-la extra_fw-la cantuariam_n ecclesia_fw-la sancti_fw-la martini_n a_o church_n be_v build_v unto_o he_o without_o canter_n bury_v which_o be_v the_o same_o s._n bede_n and_o other_o write_v be_v the_o old_a church_n build_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o where_o depart_v hence_o before_o the_o day_n either_o of_o s._n martin_n 13._o m._n s._n abbreviatio_fw-la tempor_fw-la in_o rege_fw-la lucio_n bed_n hist_o anglic._n in_o s._n augustino_n l._n 1._o stowe_n histor_n in_o ethelbert_n theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n matth._n parker_n antiq_fw-la brit._n godwyn_n conu_n of_o britain_n p._n 40._o ado_n in_o chronic_n ad_fw-la a_o 101._o will._n lamb._n perambulation_n of_o kent_n p._n 13._o the_o pope_n or_o s._n martin_n bishop_n of_o tours_n in_o france_n by_o all_o account_n and_o ado_n and_o other_o testify_v this_o s._n martin_n be_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o traiane_n and_o armo_fw-la d._n 101._o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n martinus_n episcopus_fw-la discipulus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la viennae_fw-la resedit_fw-la and_o m._n lambert_n the_o protestant_a antiquary_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o this_o church_n by_o canterbury_n dedicate_v to_o s._n martin_n be_v both_o build_v in_o the_o roman_n time_n and_o be_v and_o continue_v a_o bishop_n see_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o norman_n hither_o and_o so_o extraordinary_o there_o be_v two_o bishop_n see_v in_o one_o city_n this_o be_v substitute_n to_o the_o archbishop_n which_o argue_v how_o great_a the_o honour_n be_v that_o this_o nation_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o a_o church_n so_o ancient_o dedicate_v to_o he_o hear_v will_v of_o itself_o by_o british_a proceed_n in_o such_o affair_n induce_v we_o to_o think_v that_o either_o he_o be_v a_o britain_n bear_v or_o preach_v in_o this_o our_o britain_n or_o both_o for_o in_o peruse_v our_o antiquity_n of_o those_o time_n we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o church_n dedicate_v in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o any_o saint_n except_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n for_o her_o eminent_a privilege_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v saint_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o s._n alban_n amphibalus_fw-la aaron_n julius_n or_o preach_v hear_v as_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n s._n clement_n his_o disciple_n and_o successor_n and_o such_o like_a 7._o to_o make_v which_o more_o apparent_o probable_a unto_o we_o we_o have_v two_o renown_a and_o annuncient_a author_n methodius_n and_o s._n marianus_n who_o speak_v supr_fw-la marian._n scot._n l._n 2._o aetat_fw-la 6._o in_o nerua_n imp._n col_fw-fr 254._o method_n apud_fw-la cund_o supr_fw-la of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n s._n martin_n and_o tell_v he_o live_v and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nerua_n the_o emperor_n within_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la propria_fw-la provincia_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o in_fw-la extremis_fw-la &_o ultimis_fw-la industrius_fw-la &_o illustris_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la confession_n quin_n &_o martyrio_fw-la existens_fw-la regna_fw-la tyrannorum_fw-la vicit_fw-la he_o be_v not_o only_o industrious_a and_o renown_a in_o his_o own_o province_n but_o also_o in_o the_o uttermost_a and_o last_o region_n not_o only_o a_o confessor_n but_o a_o martyr_n conquer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o tyrant_n therefore_o to_o grant_v unto_o ado_n that_o he_o be_v sometime_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o france_n see_v so_o

great_a authority_n do_v warrant_v we_o that_o he_o preach_v in_o extremis_fw-la &_o ultimis_fw-la not_o only_o in_o one_o province_n but_o the_o very_a last_o and_o uttermost_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o place_n which_o must_v needs_o comprehend_v this_o island_n of_o britain_n we_o may_v not_o now_o exclude_v he_o from_o hence_o where_o he_o have_v be_v honour_v with_o a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o he_o as_o a_o holy_a bishop_n so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n above_o 1400._o since_o in_o a_o nation_n so_o peculiar_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o renown_a apostle_n and_o saint_n thereof_o with_o such_o testimony_n of_o love_n and_o duitie_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o foreign_a writer_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a apostolorum_fw-la discipulus_fw-la a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n gent._n arnold_n mitm_n theatr._fw-la conu_n gent._n and_o send_v to_o these_o western_a part_n whether_o as_o before_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o to_o have_v be_v send_v from_o any_o apostle_n but_o s._n peter_n and_o this_o church_n be_v ancient_o a_o bishop_n see_v as_o the_o kentish_n protestant_n antiquary_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o and_o yet_o without_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n it_o give_v more_o strength_n to_o this_o opinion_n for_o all_o antiquity_n agree_v that_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n all_o the_o cathedral_n and_o episcopal_a church_n be_v in_o city_n which_o argue_v this_o see_n to_o have_v have_v a_o more_o ancient_a original_n then_o from_o that_o time_n for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n history_n s._n histor_n roffen_n m._n s._n of_o rochester_n say_v extra_n civitatem_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la orientali_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la beati_fw-la martini_n ubi_fw-la sedes_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la erat_fw-la without_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n one_o the_o east_n side_n be_v the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n where_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n see_n and_o bishop_n godwin_n be_v the_o last_o bishop_n there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o archbishop_n lanfranke_n who_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o successor_n therein_o say_v that_o two_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v in_o one_o city_n godwino_fw-la ultimo_fw-la illius_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la successorem_fw-la lanfrancus_fw-la subrogare_fw-la noluit_fw-la dicens_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o una_fw-la civitate_fw-la duo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la minime_fw-la esse_fw-la deberent_fw-la stand_v upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o reason_n argue_v which_o further_n confirm_v this_o custom_n to_o have_v be_v long_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o canon_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o see_v cathedral_n church_n ordinary_o take_v their_o denomination_n of_o the_o first_o saint_n that_o be_v bishop_n there_o except_o some_o other_o extraordinary_a merit_n of_o saint_n and_o devotion_n unto_o they_o give_v they_o this_o privilege_n this_o may_v be_v some_o warrant_n unto_o we_o in_o this_o case_n to_o incline_v to_o think_v this_o s._n martin_n either_o preach_v hear_v or_o so_o well_o deserve_v of_o this_o nation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o easy_o deprive_v he_o of_o this_o honour_n 8._o to_o this_o i_o may_v probable_o join_v s._n nathanael_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n britain_n not_o umprobable_a but_o s._n nathaniel_n be_v and_o preach_v in_o britain_n and_o term_v of_o our_o saviour_n a_o true_a israelite_n for_o as_o our_o french_a historian_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v both_o consecrate_a bishop_n by_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o be_v successor_n to_o s._n aphrodisius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o bituriges_n in_o france_n about_o the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n come_v hither_o and_o at_o his_o direction_n at_o those_o time_n and_o by_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o menologe_n call_v simon_n therefore_o see_v some_o have_v so_o contend_v before_o chan._n guliel_n eisengr_n centen_a 1._o f._n 54._o a_o 54._o anton._n part-1_a do_fw-mi anton._n de._n much_o l._n 2._o c._n 24._o graeci_fw-la in_o menolog_n baron_fw-fr in_o annot._n in_o martyrol_n 28._o octob._n sim._n chan._n to_o bring_v one_o s._n simon_n into_o britain_n and_o demonstration_n be_v also_o make_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v s._n simon_n zelotes_n the_o apostle_n to_o leave_v a_o place_n of_o due_a credit_n to_o their_o authority_n i_o may_v credible_o ascribe_v it_o to_o s._n nathanael_n call_v s._n simon_n and_o by_o some_o the_o brother_n of_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n and_o general_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o disposition_n of_o s._n peter_n principal_o in_o these_o western_a part_n where_o although_o chief_o he_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o biturigum_n burage_n in_o berry_n in_o france_n yet_o he_o travail_v in_o diverse_a other_o part_n as_o appeareth_z in_o history_n as_o other_o likewise_o do_v who_o take_v their_o name_n of_o be_v bishop_n of_o certain_a place_n which_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o s._n peter_n himself_o who_o although_o he_o never_o take_v name_n of_o residency_n but_o at_o anthioch_n and_o rome_n yet_o he_o travay_v lead_v and_o preach_v in_o so_o many_o nation_n as_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v set_v down_o hereafter_o 9_o and_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o antiquity_n of_o glastenbury_n upon_o who_o authority_n aramathia_n antiq._n glast_n m._n s._n in_o tabul_n lignea_fw-la perantiqua_fw-la io._n capgrau_n in_o catalogue_n in_o s._n joseph_n ab_fw-la aramathia_n the_o protestant_a antiquary_n of_o england_n have_v build_v much_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o they_o that_o s._n josephe_n son_n of_o s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n that_o bury_v christ_n &_o come_v hither_o &_o live_v &_o die_v hear_v come_v hither_o with_o his_o father_n and_o that_o holy_a company_n and_o also_o live_v and_o die_v a_o bishop_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n at_o his_o come_n hither_o it_o seem_v evident_a by_o many_o argument_n first_o because_o no_o history_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o episcopal_a function_n disciple_n s._n josephe_n son_n of_o s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n by_o diverse_a antiquity_n be_v a_o bishop_n hear_v and_o probable_o consecrate_v hear_v by_o s._n peter_n or_o his_o disciple_n perform_v then_o by_o he_o or_o any_o of_o that_o happy_a society_n second_o by_o all_o antiquity_n they_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o eremitical_a state_n of_o life_n which_o much_o differ_v from_o episcopal_a which_o converse_v with_o and_o rule_v other_o and_o the_o church_n commit_v unto_o his_o charge_n three_o in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o monument_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n remember_v either_o by_o catholics_n or_o protestant_n s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n be_v call_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la joseph_n ab_fw-la aramathia_n primus_fw-la erat_fw-la intrat_fw-la aualoniam_fw-la duodena_fw-la caterua_fw-la vivorum_fw-la patricio_n inscriptio_fw-la antiqua_fw-la in_o aere_fw-la in_o caenob_v glaston_n tabul_a antiq_fw-la ib._n joh._n capgr_n in_o s._n joseph_n ab_fw-la aramath_n godwin_n conv_n of_o britain_n p._n 11._o theatre_n of_o brit._n l._n 6._o camd._n in_o glastenbury_n capgr_n in_o s._n patricio_n flos_fw-la aramathiae_n joseph_n est_fw-la primus_fw-la ●orum_fw-la josephes_n ex_fw-la joseph_n genitus_fw-la patrem_fw-la comitatur_fw-la where_o s._n joseph_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n be_v every_o be_v style_v their_o chief_n and_o ruler_n therefore_o his_o son_n josephe_n can_v be_v no_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n for_o so_o a_o bishop_n who_o office_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o in_o all_o languadges_n by_o all_o interpretation_n be_v a_o overseer_n chief_a commander_n and_o ruler_n of_o other_o his_o subject_n shall_v have_v be_v inferior_a subject_a command_v and_o call_v to_o and_o by_o his_o inferior_a and_o subject_a therefore_o to_o justify_v the_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o ascension_n that_o josephe_n shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n which_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastenbury_n set_v down_o as_o a_o thing_n then_o do_v say_v of_o he_o josephe_n quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n priùs_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la sarath_n in_fw-la episcopum_fw-la consecravit_fw-la josephe_n who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v consecrate_v for_o a_o bishop_n before_o in_o the_o city_n sarath_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o be_v afterward_o according_a to_o the_o designment_n and_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n consecrate_v aramath_n antiquit._fw-la glaston_n apud_fw-la cap._n grau_v in_o s._n joseph_n ab_fw-la aramath_n a_o bishop_n in_o this_o kingdom_n for_o prophecy_n that_o be_v true_a be_v so_o certain_a they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o often_o time_n they_o be_v express_v as_o present_o do_v and_o act_v as_o be_v usual_a in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o wtiter_n when_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v long_o after_o because_o they_o be_v as_o assure_o to_o be_v after_o in_o due_a time_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_o act_v and_o fulfil_v as_o we_o must_v needs_o interpret_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o demonstrate_v that_o

antiq._n brit._n p._n 3._o god_n win_v conu_fw-la of_o brit._n c._n 2._o p._n 10._o s._n aug._n in_o quad_n ep._n apud_fw-la auth._n supr_fw-la henry_n of_o huntingdon_n for_o his_o opinion_n as_o be_v already_o declare_v the_o first_o protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o other_o also_o name_v such_o a_o bishop_n will_v help_v we_o to_o find_v a_o other_o in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o glastenburye_n more_o ancient_a than_o that_o which_o be_v build_v there_o by_o s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n and_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 63._o this_o be_v then_o full_o and_o perfect_o frame_v and_o finish_v before_o their_o come_n thither_o and_o so_o find_v by_o they_o absolute_o perfect_v and_o they_o cite_v for_o their_o author_n s._n augustine_n the_o apostle_n of_o england_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n write_v by_o he_o wherein_o he_o say_v these_o holy_a man_n arama●hia_n a_o church_n at_o glastenbury_n before_o that_o build_v by_o s._n joseph_n of_o arama●hia_n find_v at_o their_o come_n thither_o a_o church_n build_v by_o no_o art_n of_o man_n but_o prepare_v by_o god_n for_o man_n salvation_n ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la hominum_fw-la arte_fw-la instructam_fw-la immo_fw-la humanae_fw-la saluti_fw-la adeo_fw-la paratam_fw-la repererunt_fw-la which_o be_v also_o record_v in_o the_o old_a antiquity_n of_o glastenbury_n write_v upon_o parchiment_n fix_v upon_o broad_a board_n which_o cite_v for_o the_o same_o historiam_fw-la apud_fw-la s._n edmundum_n &_o augustinum_n the_o history_n at_o s._n augustinum_n antiq._n gaston_n m._n s._n ●abulis_fw-la fixae_fw-la ex_fw-la ●ist_v apud_fw-la s._n edmundum_n &_o s._n augustinum_n edmund_n and_o s._n augustine_n which_o we_o must_v needs_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n preach_v here_o &_o among_o other_o miracle_n to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n by_o god_n so_o miraculous_o provide_v a_o church_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o minister_v sacrament_n in_o and_o perhaps_o a_o motive_n to_o the_o pagan_a king_n to_o grant_v licence_n to_o s._n joseph_n to_o build_v their_o poor_a chapel_n at_o glastenbury_n and_o to_o endow_v it_o with_o possession_n neither_o can_v we_o think_v this_o church_n so_o privilege_v by_o that_o king_n to_o have_v be_v finish_v without_o allowance_n of_o s._n peter_n then_o present_a in_o this_o kingdom_n no_o bishop_n be_v then_o hear_v but_o by_o his_o authority_n or_o consecration_n to_o dedicate_v and_o hallow_v it_o and_o when_o our_o protestant_a theatre_n writer_n with_o other_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n even_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o roman_a lieurenant_n and_o among_o they_o his_o lady_n and_o wife_n pomponia_n graecia_n there_o be_v many_o christian_n before_o s._n josephs_n come_n hither_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o s._n peter_n we_o may_v not_o make_v he_o so_o careless_a a_o father_n that_o stand_v in_o no_o worse_a term_n with_o the_o then_o king_n of_o britain_n and_o roman_a lieutenant_n then_o by_o circunstance_n before_o it_o appear_v he_o do_v but_o he_o provide_v some_o oratory_n or_o poor_a church_n either_o by_o those_o prince_n permission_n or_o not_o contradiction_n for_o they_o to_o exercise_v their_o sacred_a christian_a religion_n in_o though_o the_o injury_n of_o so_o many_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o governement_n in_o this_o kingdom_n with_o persecution_n and_o innovation_n in_o religion_n have_v bury_v their_o memory_n in_o oblivion_n and_o leave_v the_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o remembrance_n of_o so_o few_o unto_o us._n and_o both_o catholic_a ●●wy●_n t●●e_v christian_n old_a church_n in_o the_o il●_n of_o ●●wy●_n and_o protestant_a historian_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o miraculous_a ancient_a chapel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o jewis_n boethius_n call_v it_o levisa_fw-la the_o one_o dedicate_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n the_o other_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o successor_n s._n clement_n where_o if_o the_o fire_n or_o 14._o holinsh._n hist_o of_o scotland_n l._n 4._o c._n 15_o ●ector_fw-la boetius_fw-la descript_n scot._n f._n 14._o light_n by_o mischance_n go_v forth_o it_o be_v or_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o catholic_a time_n miraculous_o restore_v at_o the_o altar_n no_o man_n to_o my_o read_n write_v of_o their_o first_o sound_n but_o their_o name_n and_o dedication_n together_o with_o the_o miracle_n give_v no_o small_a argument_n they_o have_v some_o original_n in_o or_o near_o those_o time_n when_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n clement_n preach_v in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o xx._n chapter_n wherein_o for_o the_o better_a decern_v of_o true_o consecrate_a bishop_n so_o many_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n depend_v thereupon_o be_v show_v by_o the_o antiquity_n how_o these_o bishop_n be_v hear_v consecrate_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o succeed_a age_n 1._o have_v thus_o set_v down_o some_o holy_a bishop_n consecrate_v by_o s._n peter_n with_o priest_n and_o other_o subordinate_a unto_o they_o and_o place_n wherein_o they_o preach_v practise_v and_o profess_v the_o first_o apostolic_a christian_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n order_n and_o method_n in_o history_n call_v upon_o i_o next_o to_o deliver_v in_o particular_a so_o fare_v as_o our_o penury_n of_o antiquity_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v what_o religion_n it_o be_v especial_o in_o point_n now_o controverse_v which_o that_o glorious_a apostle_n by_o himself_o and_o those_o his_o worthy_a disciple_n teach_v the_o christian_n of_o this_o our_o britain_n and_o profess_v in_o those_o and_o other_o church_n and_o place_n of_o christian_a assembly_n but_o intend_v to_o reserve_v that_o labour_n to_o the_o end_n of_o every_o hundred_o of_o year_n or_o to_o some_o other_o book_n a_o part_n to_o show_v the_o religion_n of_o our_o christian_n britan_n in_o that_o age_n in_o such_o i_o will_v hear_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o order_n &_o manner_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n hear_v in_o that_o happy_a time_n both_o because_o i_o have_v make_v so_o late_a &_o large_a mention_n of_o such_o holy_a ruler_n and_o our_o protestant_n of_o england_n still_o without_o example_n of_o any_o other_o of_o these_o new_a religion_n retain_v their_o name_n and_o office_n as_o they_o suppose_v as_o ever_o to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n most_o necessary_a to_o rule_v direct_v and_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o their_o antiquary_n that_o the_o britan_n hear_v from_o their_o first_o receive_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n never_o alter_v or_o change_v it_o in_o any_o one_o essential_a thing_n at_o the_o least_o until_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustine_n hither_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o sixth_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n then_o much_o more_o must_v we_o affirm_v by_o these_o man_n that_o the_o essential_a thing_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n upon_o which_o all_o other_o depend_v be_v never_o change_v otherwise_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o these_o unchangeable_a and_o unalterable_a affair_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o these_o man_n assertion_n too_o great_a and_o intolerable_a then_o we_o read_v in_o a_o very_a old_a manuscript_n capgrave_n &_o to_o follow_v two_o protestant_a bishop_n with_o many_o other_o that_o confess_v io._n bal._n l._n the_o scrip._n cent._n 1._o in_o asaph_n godwin_n catal._n of_o bishop_n in_o cod_n asaph_n pit_n l._n de_fw-fr vir_fw-la illustr_n in_o eod_n s._n asaph_n in_o vit_fw-mi s._n kenteg_n m._n s._n antiq._n in_o eodem_fw-la io._n capgrau_n in_o s._n kentegerno_n episcop_n &_o confess_v s._n asaph_n do_v write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n kentegern_n and_o die_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o that_o when_o s._n kentegern_n be_fw-mi consecrate_v bishop_n almost_o by_o these_o author_n 1200._o year_n ago_o mos_n in_o britannia_fw-la inoluerat_fw-la in_fw-la consecratione_fw-la pontificum_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la capita_fw-la eorum_fw-la sacri_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la infusione_n perungere_fw-la cum_fw-la invocatione_n sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o benedictione_n &_o manus_fw-la impositione_n insulani_fw-la enim_fw-la quasi_fw-la extra_fw-la orbem_fw-la positi_fw-la emergentibus_fw-la paganorum_fw-la infestationibus_fw-la canonum_fw-la erant_fw-la ignari_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la ideo_fw-la censura_fw-la ipsis_fw-la condescendens_fw-la excusationem_fw-la illorum_fw-la admittit_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la a_o custom_n be_v grow_v of_o long_a time_n in_o britain_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n to_o anoint_v their_o head_n with_o infusion_n of_o holy_a chrism_n with_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o benediction_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o the_o islander_n be_v as_o it_o be_v place_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o often_o infestation_n of_o pagan_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n condescend_v unto_o they_o admit_v their_o excuse_n in_o this_o point_n and_o immediate_o before_o this_o manner_n

of_o consecrate_v bishop_n be_v call_v mos_fw-la britannorum_fw-la &_o scotorum_fw-la the_o custom_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n in_o consecrate_v bishop_n and_o the_o same_o be_v there_o prove_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o ireland_n in_o those_o time_n for_o the_o same_o antiquity_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n send_v for_o out_o of_o ireland_n to_o be_v present_a and_o a_o consecratour_n of_o s._n kentegern_n after_o that_o manner_n accito_fw-la de_fw-fr hibernia_n uno_fw-la episcopo_fw-la more_fw-mi britonum_fw-la &_o scotorum_fw-la in_o episcopum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la consecrari_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la 3._o we_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n that_o s._n asaph_n who_o write_v the_o kentegerno_n io._n capgrau_n m._n s._n &_o s._n asaph_n supr_fw-la in_o s._n kentegerno_n life_n of_o s._n kentegern_n and_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o episcopal_a see_n in_o wales_n and_o by_o his_o sanctity_n give_v that_o denomination_n unto_o it_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o holy_a unction_n unctionem_fw-la recepit_fw-la and_o there_o speak_v as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a ceremony_n of_o that_o holy_a order_n ascribe_v there_o no_o other_o thing_n essential_a unto_o it_o but_o authoritatem_fw-la &_o unctionem_fw-la authority_n and_o inunction_n so_o that_o authority_n 34._o joh._n bal._n lib._n the_o scriptor_n cent_n 1._o in_o asaph_n fol._n 34._o be_v the_o same_o with_o jurisdiction_n he_o make_v the_o sacrament_n only_o or_o chief_o to_o consist_v in_o anoint_v with_o holy_a chrism_n and_o though_o these_o testimony_n that_o this_o order_n or_o manner_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n be_v a_o general_a custom_n with_o the_o britan_n scot_n and_o irish_a people_n when_o s._n kentegern_n be_v make_v bishop_n which_o be_v long_o before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n patrick_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o these_o country_n and_o before_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a counsel_n in_o this_o matter_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o order_n of_o bishop_n with_o holy_a chrism_n be_v essential_a and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_a archbishop_n whitgift_n m._n fox_n m._n barnes_n and_o council_n joh._n witg._n answer_v to_o the_o admonit_a p._n 65._o sect_n 4._o &_o p._n 66._o sect_n 1._o foxeto_fw-la 1._o pag._n 12._o rob._n barnes_n in_o vit_fw-mi pontif._n in_o anacleto_n s._n anacletus_fw-la epi._n ad_fw-la galliae_fw-la episc_n tom_fw-mi 1._o council_n other_o english_a protestant_n writer_n testify_v s._n anacletus_fw-la that_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o after_o succeed_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o be_v author_n of_o the_o epistle_n extant_a in_o his_o name_n it_o make_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n for_o answer_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n desirous_a to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n thus_o he_o write_v ut_fw-la a_o beato_fw-la petro_n principe_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sumus_fw-la instructi_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la &_o presbyter_n sum_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la scribere_fw-la vobis_fw-la sicut_fw-la petistis_fw-la non_fw-la denegabimus_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la fuerint_fw-la provincia_fw-la episcopis_fw-la sunt_fw-la celebrandae_fw-la qui_fw-la simul_fw-la convenientes_fw-la scrutinium_fw-la diligenter_n agant_fw-la ieiuniumque_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la celebrent_fw-la precibus_fw-la &_o manus_fw-la cum_fw-la sanct_a be_v euangelys_n quae_fw-la praedicaturi_fw-la sunt_fw-la imponentes_fw-la dominica_n die_fw-la bora_fw-la tertia_fw-la orantes_fw-la sacraque_fw-la unctione_n exemplo_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o regum_fw-la capita_fw-la eorum_fw-la more_fw-it apostolorum_fw-la &_o moysis_n ungentes_fw-la quia_fw-la omnis_fw-la sanctificatio_fw-la constat_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cvius_fw-la virtus_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la sancto_fw-la chrismate_fw-la est_fw-la permixta_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ritu_fw-la solemnem_fw-la celebrent_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la as_o we_o be_v instruct_v by_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o also_o i_o be_v make_v priest_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o write_v unto_o you_o as_o you_o have_v request_v ordination_n of_o bishop_n by_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o province_n who_o assemble_v together_o let_v they_o diligent_o make_v scrutiny_n and_o let_v they_o celebrate_v fast_v with_o all_o prayer_n and_o impose_v their_o hand_n ●ith_v the_o holy_a ghospel_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v pray_v upon_o our_o lord_n day_n at_o the_o three_o hour_n and_o with_o holy_a unctio_fw-la by_o example_n of_o prophet_n and_o king_n anoint_v their_o head_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o moses_n because_o all_o sanctification_n consist_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o invisible_a virtue_n be_v mix_v in_o holy_a chrism_n and_o by_o this_o rite_n let_v they_o celebrate_v solemn_a ordination_n where_o we_o learn_v of_o a_o eye_n witness_n and_o anditor_n and_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n so_o authentical_o witness_v it_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o only_o use_v his_o holy_a anoint_v of_o those_o bishop_n they_o consecrate_v but_o in_o this_o external_a ceremony_n the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v give_v 4._o to_o give_v further_a confirmation_n to_o this_o antiquity_n and_o invincible_o prove_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n with_o holy_a unction_n must_v needs_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o general_a custom_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o first_o unspotted_a day_n of_o christianity_n for_o asia_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n marcus_n 187._o marc._n anton._n de_fw-fr dom._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 187._o antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n when_o he_o be_v a_o writer_n for_o protestant_n and_o by_o their_o warrant_n in_o england_n write_v plain_o areopagita_n dyonisio_n tributum_fw-la opusculum_fw-la unctionem_fw-la ponit_fw-la expressè_fw-la the_o work_n ascribe_v to_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n do_v express_o put_v unction_n in_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n and_o prove_v direct_o out_o of_o s._n gregory_n basil_n nazianz._n orat_fw-la 20._o the_o laudib_n s._n basilij_fw-la &_o orat_fw-la 5._o ad_fw-la pat._n &_o basil_n naziancen_v that_o both_o s._n basile_n and_o he_o also_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n with_o this_o holy_a ceremony_n i_o pontificem_fw-la ungis_fw-la for_o africa_n he_o cit_v diverse_a counsel_n and_o for_o europe_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o allege_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n anacletus_fw-la before_o cite_v addit_fw-la unctionem_fw-la capitis_fw-la anacletus_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la antiquissima_fw-la i_o rather_o cite_v these_o protestant_n for_o these_o than_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a author_n themselves_o know_v to_o all_o learned_a man_n that_o no_o protestant_n may_v stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o antiquity_n 5._o and_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o which_o england_n be_v s._n gregory_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o anoint_v of_o bishop_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o can_v be_v omit_v qui_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o culmine_fw-la ponitur_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la suscipit_fw-la unctionis_fw-la reg._n gregor_n in_o c._n 4._o 1._o reg._n quia_fw-la vero_fw-la ipsa_fw-la unctio_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la promovetur_fw-la bene_fw-la foris_fw-la ungitur_fw-la si_fw-la intus_fw-la virtute_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la roboretur_fw-la he_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o top_n receave_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n because_o that_o unction_n be_v the_o sacrament_n he_o which_o be_v promote_v be_v well_o anoint_a out_o ward_o if_o inward_o he_o be_v strenghtn_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o learned_a father_n s._n isidor_n amalarius_n fortunatus_n at_o trever_n 25._o s._n isidor_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n offic_n c._n 25._o stephan_n advers_a tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr sacrament_n altar_n s._n iuo_o serm_n de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi eccl._n the_o signific_a indumentorum_fw-la bed_n l._n 3._o detabernaculo_fw-la &_o vasis_fw-la eius_fw-la et_fw-la apud_fw-la amalar_n supr_fw-la protest_v book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n art_n 25._o in_o germany_n stephanus_n adnensis_n a_o bishop_n and_o s._n iuo_o in_o france_n testify_v the_o same_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v consecrate_v chief_o with_o this_o holy_a ceremony_n of_o unction_n so_o do_v s._n bede_n in_o england_n say_v indutus_fw-la sacris_fw-la vestibus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la mox_fw-la oleo_fw-la unctionis_fw-la perfunditur_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la consecratio_fw-la perficiatur_fw-la the_o bishop_n attire_v with_o sacred_a vestment_n be_v present_o perfuse_v with_o oil_n of_o unction_n that_o consecration_n may_v be_v perfect_v by_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o we_o see_v all_o which_o the_o religion_n of_o english_a protestant_n in_o their_o public_a article_n thereof_o require_v to_o a_o sacrament_n a_o external_a sign_n institute_v by_o christ_n

partibus_fw-la docuit_fw-la euangelium_fw-la they_o name_v not_o britain_n except_o coniectural_o britain_n sophronius_n teach_v not_o that_o s._n paul_n preach_v in_o britain_n they_o include_v it_o in_o that_o clause_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o west_n 5._o now_o to_o come_v to_o their_o other_o author_n sophronius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o as_o some_o protestant_n before_o and_o some_o catholics_n also_o write_v do_v teach_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o as_o a_o protestant_a doctor_n affirm_v paulo_n 3._o convers_n part_n 1._o engl._n martyr_n in_o s._n paul_n sutcliffe_n subver_v pag._n 4._o sophron._n l._n aut_fw-la serm._n de_fw-fr petro_n &_o paulo_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n that_o s._n paul_n preach_v in_o britain_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o the_o like_a in_o any_o of_o those_o sermon_n only_o i_o find_v in_o his_o sermon_n or_o book_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n how_o he_o write_v of_o s._n peter_n in_o this_o manner_n illi_fw-la mundi_fw-la procuratio_fw-la committitur_fw-la &_o traduntur_fw-la caelestium_fw-la the_o saurorum_fw-la clave_n super_fw-la caetum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la ubique_fw-la seminando_fw-la verbum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la the_o charge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o celestial_a treasure_n peter_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o world_n commit_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o sow_v the_o word_n of_o life_n every_o where_o therefore_o these_o authority_n so_o magnify_v by_o protestant_n for_o s._n paul_n preach_v hair_n can_v warrant_v we_o in_o that_o behalf_n which_o some_o of_o their_o best_a protestant_a antiquary_n have_v both_o observe_v and_o plain_o confess_v one_o of_o they_o thus_o write_v of_o the_o chief_a 23._o harrison_n descrition_n of_o britain_n p._n 22._o 23._o authority_n some_o repose_n great_a assurance_n upon_o theodoret_n that_o paul_n the_o apostle_n shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n hear_v after_o his_o delivery_n out_o of_o captivity_n but_o since_o i_o can_v verefy_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n to_o be_v speak_v more_o of_o paul_n than_o peter_n or_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o this_o conjecture_n and_o their_o great_a first_o protestant_a archbishop_n see_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o proof_n for_o this_o opinion_n do_v 3._o matth._n parker_n antiquit._fw-la britamnic_n p._n 2._o 3._o plain_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o hear_v in_o parson_n at_o all_o and_o be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o uncredible_a &_o unpossible_a thing_n also_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v hear_v either_o parsonal_o by_o he_o himself_o in_o presence_n which_o he_o utter_o disable_v or_o by_o send_v britain_n protestant_n confess_v s._n paul_n be_v n●uer_o in_o britain_n any_o other_o hither_o except_o he_o convert_v claudia_n rufina_n our_o british_a lady_n at_o rome_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v evident_a and_o she_o send_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o her_o friend_n in_o britain_n hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la pontificij_fw-la incredibile_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la impossibile_fw-it statuunt_fw-la cum_fw-la vero_fw-la cohaeret_fw-la maximè_fw-la quanquam_fw-la enim_fw-la ipse_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la insulam_fw-la profectus_fw-la rome_n s._n claudia_n a_o british_a lady_n a_o christian_a before_o s._n paul_n his_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la tamen_fw-la claudiae_n rufinae_fw-la nobilissimae_fw-la britannae_n &_o graecis_fw-la latinisque_fw-la literis_fw-la instructae_fw-la christianam_fw-la religionem_fw-la suasisse_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la est_fw-la hanc_fw-la itaque_fw-la iam_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la conuersam_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la verisimile_fw-la christiana_n dogmata_fw-la ad_fw-la britannos_fw-la misisse_fw-la suos_fw-la quam_fw-la ante_fw-la acceptam_fw-la fidem_fw-la epigrammata_fw-la martialis_n what_o a_o chimericall_a conceit_a untruth_n this_o be_v will_v more_o appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o this_o our_o noble_a british_a lady_n a_o christian_a in_o rome_n long_o before_o s._n paul_n first_o come_v thither_o an_o other_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n among_o they_o be_v witness_n that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o common_a and_o allowable_a opinion_n that_o s._n paul_n be_v in_o britain_n that_o diverse_a ancient_a and_o worthy_a author_n exclude_v he_o from_o spain_n itself_o and_o all_o other_o western_a nation_n except_o italy_n whither_o he_o be_v bring_v a_o prisoner_n to_o rome_n innocentius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v plain_o that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n 6._o godwin_n conu_n of_o brit._n p._n 6._o except_o peter_n teach_v either_o in_o spain_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o west_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n ground_v himself_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o gelasius_n deliver_v by_o gratian_n utter_o deni_v the_o repair_n of_o s._n paul_n into_o spain_n so_o do_v dominicus_n soto_n yield_v for_o his_o opinion_n that_o no_o ancient_a writer_n ever_o mention_v that_o voyadge_n and_o the_o french_a historian_n nicholas_n vignier_n and_o francis_n burgo_v make_v it_o 15._o nichol._n vignier_n biblioth_n historial_n a_o 61._o francis_n burgo_v l._n 2._o c._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o rom._n cap._n 15._o very_o doubtful_a the_o first_o say_v it_o be_v not_o find_v by_o any_o certain_a and_o trusty_a author_n the_o other_o say_v s._n paul_n do_v promise_v to_o go_v into_o spain_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v there_o the_o xxx_o chapter_n how_o it_o be_v very_a probable_a that_o s._n paul_n preach_v hear_v in_o britain_n although_o not_o until_o long_o after_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v first_o hear_v found_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 1._o but_o although_o i_o may_v not_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o these_o our_o protestant_n have_v be_v upon_o so_o weak_a and_o slender_a foundation_n to_o build_v a_o undeniable_a and_o unquestionable_a certainty_n of_o s._n paul_n being_n &_o preach_v here_o in_o britain_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o stand_v upon_o other_o ground_n than_o they_o have_v do_v i_o may_v both_o publish_v it_o for_o a_o moral_o warrantable_a historical_a truth_n that_o s._n paul_n preach_v hear_v that_o we_o may_v honour_v he_o for_o one_o of_o our_o holy_a apostle_n set_v down_o a_o prefix_a time_n though_o near_o his_o death_n of_o his_o come_n hither_o as_o also_o some_o few_o thing_n which_o in_o moral_a judgement_n he_o perform_v hear_v and_o to_o britain_n s._n paul_n preach_v in_o britain_n begin_v with_o his_o come_n hither_o we_o have_v diverse_a both_o ancient_a and_o late_a authority_n to_o settle_v we_o in_o that_o opinion_n first_o eusebius_n himself_o bring_v he_o into_o our_o neighbour_a country_n italy_n spain_n and_o france_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n dicitur_fw-la peregre_n profectus_fw-la in_o hispaniam_fw-la &_o italiam_fw-la christi_fw-la praeco_fw-la verbum_fw-la 2._o eusebius_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o disseminasse_n therefore_o come_v of_o purpose_n to_o these_o part_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o part_n far_o from_o rome_n peregre_n profectus_fw-la christi_fw-la praeco_fw-la and_o to_o sow_v the_o word_n round_o about_o verbum_fw-la disseminasse_n we_o may_v not_o exclude_v his_o labour_n out_o of_o this_o nation_n s._n hierome_n speak_v more_o plain_o and_o urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n himself_o to_o entitle_v our_o britain_n so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o western_a world_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o speak_v as_o though_o god_n have_v ordain_v his_o liberty_n from_o prison_n to_o that_o end_n sciendum_fw-la paulum_fw-la ●_o nerone_n dimissum_fw-la apostolo_n hieron_n in_o catal._n scrip._n in_o s._n paulo_n apostolo_n ut_fw-la euangelium_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o occidentis_fw-la quoque_fw-la partibus_fw-la praedicaret_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la scribit_fw-la in_o secunda_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la timotheum_n eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o passus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr vinculis_fw-la dictans_fw-la epistolam_fw-la in_o prima_fw-la mea_fw-la satisfactione_n nemo_fw-la mihi_fw-la affuit_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la i_o dereliquerunt_fw-la non_fw-la eye_n imputetur_fw-la dominus_fw-la autem_fw-la mihi_fw-la affuit_fw-la &_o confortavit_fw-la i_o ut_fw-la per_fw-la i_o praedicatio_fw-la compleretur_fw-la ut_fw-la audirent_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la thus_o s._n hierome_n contend_v to_o prove_v by_o s._n paul_n own_o word_n and_o testimony_n that_o he_o preach_v in_o these_o part_n and_o his_o word_n ut_fw-la per_fw-la i_o praedicatio_fw-la compleretur_fw-la ut_fw-la audirent_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n 17._o 2._o tim._n 4._o v._n 17._o may_v hear_v as_o our_o protestant_n translate_v do_v prove_v no_o less_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n paul_n himself_o and_o all_o other_o that_o after_o his_o return_n into_o the_o eastern_a part_n he_o preach_v unto_o those_o he_o have_v instruct_v before_o and_o not_o fulfil_v all_o his_o preach_v there_o nor_o all_o the_o gentile_n do_v or_o can_v hear_v he_o

many_o profess_v christ_n not_o dare_v to_o abide_v near_o unto_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o in_o italy_n france_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o near_a province_n make_v choice_n of_o our_o britain_n and_o some_o other_o remote_a place_n where_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o may_v enjoy_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o i_o may_v well_o suppose_v aulus_n rufus_n pudens_n before_o mention_v to_o be_v one_o who_o after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o marriage_n travail_v to_o these_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o verse_n follow_v cernere_fw-la parrhasios_n dum_fw-la te_fw-la iwat_fw-la awl_fw-mi triones_fw-la 39_o martial_a ad_fw-la aul._n pudentem_fw-la l._n 6._o epigr._fw-la 39_o comminus_fw-la &_o scythici_n sidera_fw-la far_o poli_fw-fr and_o after_o si_fw-mi mihi_fw-la lanificae_fw-la ducunt_fw-la non_fw-la pulla_fw-la sorores_fw-la stamina_fw-la nec_fw-la surdos_fw-la vox_fw-la habet_fw-la ista_fw-la deos_fw-la sospite_fw-la i_o sospe_n latias_fw-la reveheris_fw-la ad_fw-la urbes_fw-la et_fw-la referes_fw-la pili_fw-la praemia_fw-la clarus_fw-la eque_v by_o mean_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n add_v their_o help_n unto_o the_o successor_n of_o joseph_n 17._o io._n pit_n l._n the_o illustr_n brit._n script_n aetate_fw-la 2._o in_o claudia_n rufina_n io._n bal._n l._n the_o script_n cent_n 1._o in_o eadem_fw-la matt._n parker_n ant_n brit._n stephanus_n v._n arcadia_n &_o parrhasia_n calep._n in_o parrhasia_n tho._n tho._n in_o eod_n abrah_n hortel_n phnius_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 6._o ptol._n l._n 3._o &_o annot_v in_o eund_n sebast_n munster_n &_o alij_fw-la bed_n martyr_n 14._o call_v junij_fw-la joan._n pit_n in_o cat._n aetat_fw-la 2._o in_o claud._n ruf._n martyrol_n rom._n die_v 19_o maij._fw-la vit._n s._n pudentianae_fw-la in_o breviar_n 19_o die_v maij._n tradit_fw-la rom._n apud_fw-la baron_n ann_n in_o rom._n martyr_n die_v 19_o maij._fw-la et_fw-la tom._n 1._o &_o 2._o annal_a 3._o conu_fw-la part_n 1._o p._n 17._o and_o his_o disciple_n i_o suppose_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o lucius_n a_o king_n of_o this_o country_n be_v draw_v to_o a_o like_n of_o christian_a religion_n where_o we_o plain_o see_v this_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o antiquary_n will_v make_v this_o pudens_n to_o have_v preach_v here_o in_o britain_n and_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o give_v continuance_n to_o the_o faith_n former_o preach_v hear_v even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n when_o it_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o all_o other_o history_n which_o tell_v we_o he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o cappadocia_n but_o by_o their_o protestant_a archbishop_n and_o antiquary_n and_o this_o protestant_a bishop_n himself_o and_o his_o own_o author_n martial_n live_v in_o that_o time_n and_o acquaint_v both_o with_o the_o man_n and_o his_o journey_n that_o he_o be_v a_o corporal_a and_o bodily_a soldier_n and_o warryer_n for_o the_o roman_n eques_fw-la romanus_n tribunus_n militum_fw-la which_o the_o last_o verse_n cite_v from_o martial_a plain_o prove_v and_o never_o come_v near_o unto_o this_o kingdom_n the_o near_a when_o he_o be_v in_o italy_n for_o parrhasia_n where_o marshal_n say_v he_o be_v and_o this_o protestant_a bishop_n absurdlie_o cit_v against_o himself_o be_v arcadia_n and_o all_o arcadia_n call_v often_o by_o that_o name_n far_a hence_o than_o rome_n be_v and_o what_o scythia_n soever_o asiatica_fw-la or_o europaea_n s._n pudens_n be_v in_o or_o near_o unto_o sure_a we_o be_v that_o britain_n be_v far_o remote_a from_o any_o part_n of_o any_o scythia_n and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v from_o cappadocia_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o inter_v and_o by_o some_o ancient_a authority_n that_o probable_o he_o be_v return_v alive_a from_o the_o war_n of_o cappadocia_n unto_o rome_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v there_o romae_fw-la sancti_fw-la pudentis_fw-la senatoris_fw-la patris_fw-la s._n pudentianae_fw-la virgin_n qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n christo_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la vestitus_fw-la innocentem_fw-la tunicam_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la coronam_fw-la immaculate_a custodivit_fw-la which_o testimony_n also_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n which_o write_v that_o this_o british_a house_n be_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a tradition_n primum_fw-la principis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la romae_fw-la hospitium_fw-la illicque_n primum_fw-la christianos_n convenisse_fw-la ad_fw-la synaxim_n coactam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la the_o first_o lodging_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n be_v there_o fifteen_o year_n before_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o first_o church_n of_o christian_n in_o rome_n where_o they_o assemble_v to_o serve_v god_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o christ_n there_o by_o s._n peter_n for_o although_o s._n paul_n make_v that_o special_a memory_n of_o s._n pudens_n and_o claudia_n yet_o here_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o undeniable_a authority_n religion_n s._n claudia_n her_o house_n in_o rome_n what_o profit_v it_o bring_v to_o christian_a religion_n beside_o the_o roman_a tradition_n that_o they_o be_v also_o s._n peter_n disciple_n signify_v in_o the_o word_n apostolis_n apostles_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n when_o no_o apostle_n but_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n come_v thither_o in_o those_o time_n and_o so_o this_o house_n of_o our_o holy_a christian_n britan_n be_v the_o then_o principal_a church_n for_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n the_o pope_n which_o succeed_v among_o who_o s._n linus_n be_v reckon_v by_o 4._o 2._o tim._n 4._o s._n paul_n together_o with_o the_o owner_n of_o that_o holy_a house_n as_o common_o resident_a virtue_n s._n claudia_n her_o know_a learning_n and_o other_o virtue_n therein_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v how_o great_a spiritual_a good_a flow_v to_o this_o nation_n from_o that_o only_a fountain_n and_o well_o of_o life_n in_o this_o western_a world_n where_o the_o christian_a parent_n of_o s._n claudia_n before_o she_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n 21._o jacob_n bergom_n l._n de_fw-fr poetissis_n harris_n theatre_n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o s._n pudens_n after_o and_o after_o they_o their_o holy_a child_n give_v the_o great_a entertainment_n and_o relief_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n their_o disciple_n and_o successor_n and_o other_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o dangerous_a day_n of_o persecution_n of_o this_o our_o renown_a country_n woman_n it_o be_v write_v by_o stranger_n claudia_n rufina_n mulier_fw-la britannica_fw-la utraque_fw-la lingua_fw-la erudita_fw-la claudia_n rufina_n a_o briton_n bear_v be_v learned_a and_o skilful_a in_o both_o tongue_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a which_o our_o english_a protestant_n antiquary_n and_o other_o confirm_v affirm_v the_o same_o of_o she_o haec_fw-la ruffina_n io._n bal._n l._n the_o scriptor_n cent_n 1._o io._n pit_n l._n de_fw-fr illust_n brit._n script_n aetat_fw-la 2._o in_o claudia_n ruffina_n magno_fw-la praedita_fw-la ingenio_fw-la mulier_fw-la tam_fw-la latinè_n quam_fw-la grecè_fw-la and_o register_v she_o among_o the_o learned_a writer_n of_o this_o nation_n deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o name_n of_o diverse_a book_n pen_v by_o she_o 10._o what_o her_o worthiness_n be_v i_o have_v somewhat_o relate_v from_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n before_o and_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n make_v she_o one_o of_o the_o four_o most_o renown_a in_o rome_n &_o the_o only_a worthy_a both_o of_o britain_n and_o these_o western_a nation_n except_o s._n eubulus_n be_v her_o father_n and_o our_o countryman_n which_o be_v remember_v in_o holy_a scripture_n what_o a_o mean_n and_o help_n she_o be_v to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n both_o to_o her_o countryman_n and_o other_o at_o rome_n italy_n especial_o in_o vmbria_n where_o she_o live_v after_o her_o go_v from_o rome_n and_o in_o this_o our_o britain_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v both_o by_o that_o be_v say_v before_o that_o her_o house_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o usual_a assemble_v place_n in_o that_o time_n for_o such_o religeous_a designment_n as_o also_o by_o the_o receive_v and_o approve_v history_n of_o her_o holy_a child_n as_o namely_o s._n pudentiana_n and_o s._n praxedes_n which_o she_o have_v bring_v up_o in_o so_o great_a sanctity_n both_o by_o her_o instruction_n and_o example_n that_o together_o with_o their_o two_o brethren_n s._n novatus_fw-la and_o s._n timotheus_n they_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o holy_a saint_n of_o one_o we_o read_v that_o in_o die_v acta_fw-la s._n praxedis_fw-la in_o breviar_n rom._n 21._o julij_fw-la martyr_n rom._n eod_a die_v sic_fw-la bed_n vsuard_n ado_n sur._n &_o lipp_n eod_a die_v the_o persecution_n under_o marcus_n antonius_n the_o emperor_n her_o parent_n be_v now_o dead_a christianos_n facultatibus_fw-la opera_fw-la consolation_n &_o omni_fw-la charitatis_fw-la officio_fw-la prosequebatur_fw-la nam_fw-la alios_fw-la domi_fw-la occultabat_fw-la alios_fw-la ad_fw-la fidei_fw-la constantiam_fw-la hortabatur_fw-la aliorum_fw-la corpora_fw-la sepeliebat_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la inclusi_fw-la erant_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ergastulis_fw-la nulla_fw-la

23._o septemb_n in_o s._n lino_n gubernavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la how_o careful_a and_o mindful_a this_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o this_o nation_n and_o the_o mean_n he_o have_v to_o effect_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n which_o he_o have_v with_o our_o britan_n then_o remain_v britain_n pope_n linus_n his_o care_n of_o britain_n at_o rome_n by_o who_o and_o with_o who_o he_o be_v most_o releive_v and_o resident_a as_o be_v before_o relate_v and_o to_o instance_n in_o some_o particular_n it_o seem_v that_o both_o s._n beatus_fw-la and_o his_o other_o holy_a british_a companion_n of_o who_o i_o have_v nation_n h●_n consecrate_v diverse_a british_a priest_n of_o this_o nation_n speak_v before_o be_v consecrate_v priest_n and_o send_v into_o these_o part_n by_o this_o pope_n s._n linus_n to_o which_o opinion_n both_o our_o english_a and_o german_a protestant_n with_o other_o author_n induce_v i_o our_o english_a protestant_n antiquary_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n as_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o germany_n pantaleon_n and_o other_o 9_o theatre_n of_o great_a britain_n l._n 6._o §._o 9_o do_v report_n one_o suetonius_n a_o noble_a man_n son_n in_o britain_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o island_n and_o after_o his_o baptism_n call_v beatus_fw-la be_v send_v by_o the_o brethren_n from_o hence_o unto_o rome_n to_o be_v better_o instruct_v and_o further_o direct_v by_o saint_n peter_n by_o which_o and_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v put_v to_o death_n soon_o after_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n from_o hence_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v that_o s._n beatus_fw-la and_o consequent_o also_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o same_o case_n be_v consecrate_v by_o s._n linus_n and_o not_o by_o s._n peter_n for_o pantaleon_n prove_v that_o these_o man_n be_v long_o at_o rome_n to_o be_v instruct_v both_o in_o faith_n and_o learning_n requisite_a for_o such_o ecclesiastical_a parson_n before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v priest_n and_o direct_v into_o these_o country_n and_o this_o rather_o by_o s._n peter_n succesfor_a then_o by_o himself_o then_o martyr_a and_o in_o heaven_n s._n beatus_fw-la heluetiorum_n apostolus_fw-la 2._o henric._n pantal._n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustrib_n germ._n part_n 1._o p._n 114._o stumpff_n l._n 7._o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la minor_fw-la chronic._n chronicor_n tom_fw-mi 2._o beatus_fw-la ille_fw-la nobilibus_fw-la parentibus_fw-la natus_fw-la ex_fw-la britania_n roman_n profectus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o s._n petro_n in_o vera_fw-la fide_fw-la rectius_fw-la institucretur_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o humanioribus_fw-la literis_fw-la optime_fw-la profecisset_fw-la atque_fw-la suetonius_n diceretur_fw-la christianis_fw-la dignus_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la veram_fw-la perciperet_fw-la atque_fw-la eandem_fw-la ubique_fw-la disseminaret_fw-la which_o can_v not_o be_v well_o effect_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o be_v show_v before_o s._n peter_n live_v after_o his_o return_n from_o britain_n to_o rome_n therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o asscribe_v it_o to_o the_o time_n and_o ordinance_n of_o s._n linus_n which_o i_o may_v safe_o affirm_v in_o both_o opinion_n concern_v s._n linus_n aswell_o of_o they_o which_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v be_v pope_n and_o affirm_v that_o what_o he_o do_v in_o papal_a affair_n he_o do_v it_o by_o s._n peter_n direction_n and_o appointment_n ex_fw-la praecepto_fw-la beatt_fw-mi petri_n apostoli_fw-la as_o also_o of_o such_o as_o say_v he_o be_v true_a pope_n and_o immediate_a successor_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o which_o last_o opinion_n there_o can_v otho_n marian._n scot._n l._n 2._o aetat_fw-la 6._o mart._n polon_n supput_fw-la in_o s._n lino_n leo_fw-la 2._o epist_n decret_n florent_fw-la wigorn._n in_o sylvan_a &_o otho_n be_v no_o pretence_n of_o difficulty_n at_o all_o and_o in_o the_o former_a opinion_n although_o we_o may_v not_o without_o just_a reason_n say_v that_o exp●aecepto_fw-la petri_n s._n linus_n proceed_n by_o commandment_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o thing_n he_o do_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o time_n of_o his_o absence_n from_o rome_n for_o if_o s._n linus_n be_v not_o pope_n after_o but_o s._n clement_n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v say_v that_o s._n linus_n do_v ex_fw-la praecepto_fw-la s._n clementis_fw-la as_o s._n clement_n then_o live_v command_v and_o direct_v then_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v dead_a neither_o can_v command_v as_o pope_n nor_o be_v esteem_v pope_n yet_o we_o may_v lawful_o suppose_v that_o s._n peter_n who_o have_v be_v in_o britain_n and_o have_v such_o care_n thereof_o and_o see_v in_o his_o life_n time_n s._n beatus_fw-la and_o his_o british_a companion_n go_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n as_o from_o hence_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o desirous_a to_o be_v consecrate_v priest_n to_o preach_v in_o their_o country_n will_v give_v charge_n and_o direction_n to_o s._n linus_n his_o successor_n to_o perform_v those_o duty_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o honour_n of_o this_o nation_n 5._o and_o so_o we_o may_v probable_o upon_o sufficient_a warrant_n suppose_v these_o holy_a british_a priest_n and_o saint_n be_v direct_v into_o these_o part_n both_o by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n linus_n authority_n and_o order_n by_o this_o holy_a pope_n also_o be_v such_o britan_n as_o be_v christian_n in_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n instruct_v the_o most_o principal_a place_n of_o s._n linus_n residence_n be_v then_o in_o the_o house_n of_o s._n claudia_n our_o british_a lady_n and_o so_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a that_o s._n paul_n before_o seem_v to_o number_n and_o account_v he_o one_o of_o that_o family_n eubulus_n greet_v thou_o and_o pudens_n and_o linus_n and_o claudia_n that_o house_n be_v as_o be_v already_o show_v the_o most_o know_a and_o frequent_a place_n of_o christian_n in_o rome_n either_o to_o instruct_v or_o be_v instruct_v in_o religion_n minister_n or_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n thereof_o and_o although_o king_n coillus_n of_o britain_n do_v not_o open_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o senate_n yet_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o this_o time_n and_o so_o far_o a_o christian_n in_o judgement_n and_o affection_n that_o he_o confirm_v to_o the_o eremit_v of_o glastenbury_n those_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n which_o s._n antiquit._fw-la glast_n in_o tabula_fw-la antiq_fw-la io._n capgr_n cat._n in_o s._n josepho_n ara._n gulielm_n malm._n l._n de_fw-la antiq_fw-la coenobij_fw-la glast_n m._n s._n his_o grandfather_n and_o father_n king_n aruiragus_n and_o marius_n have_v grant_v before_o unto_o they_o we_o must_v needs_o affirm_v that_o he_o learn_v this_o his_o so_o great_a allowance_n and_o love_n to_o christian_n and_o their_o religion_n at_o rome_n from_o s._n linus_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o who_o time_n of_o papacy_n he_o live_v and_o have_v his_o education_n and_o instruction_n there_o by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o to_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o this_o s._n linus_n have_v a_o pastoral_a care_n as_o part_v of_o his_o great_a charge_n and_o cuer_v as_o necessity_n require_v and_o the_o time_n will_v permite_n to_o send_v bishop_n and_o preacher_n into_o these_o part_n where_o britain_n be_v we_o be_v tell_v by_o diverse_a french_a historian_n and_o from_o their_o primative_a antiquity_n that_o even_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o dignity_n he_o send_v saint_n cler_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o britanny_n armorike_n who_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o 19_o mere_a des_fw-fr histoires_fw-fr &_o chronique_v the_o france_n lib._n 1._o fol._n 87._o alani_n bouchard_n annales_n de_fw-fr bretaigne_n l._n 1._o f._n 19_o nail_n wherewith_o the_o right_a arm_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v crucefy_v and_o s._n cler_n there_o settle_v his_o episcopal_a see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o nantes_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 72._o the_o xxxv_o chapter_n of_o the_o state_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o britain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n cletus_n king_n marius_n or_o coillus_n and_o how_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o britain_n a_o continue_a succession_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n all_o this_o first_o hundred_o of_o year_n 1._o s_o linus_n be_v martyr_v s._n cletus_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o apostolic_a roman_n see_v and_o be_v pope_n above_o 11._o year_n and_o for_o temporal_a ruler_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o diverse_a after_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o king_n marius_n die_v in_o the_o 78._o year_n of_o christ_n &_o leave_v coillus_n his_o son_n his_o successor_n in_o this_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la gratiae_fw-la 78._o marius_n britannorum_fw-la 42._o matth._n westm_n a_o 78._o catalogue_n regum_fw-la britann_n in_o mario_n stowe_n hist_o in_o marius_n harding_n chronicle_n in_o king_n marius_n c._n

of_o s._n joseph_n be_v too_o manifest_a a_o mistake_n for_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o age_n that_o s._n joseph_n and_o all_o of_o that_o company_n or_o school_n as_o this_o author_n term_v it_o be_v dead_a within_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n long_o before_o eluanus_n be_v bear_v neither_o be_v it_o credible_a with_o i_o that_o any_o of_o the_o immediate_a disciple_n for_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v hear_v in_o britain_n in_o the_o papacy_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la when_o this_o man_n be_v but_o a_o catechumen_n by_o they_o that_o hold_v he_o be_v first_o send_v to_o rome_n from_o king_n lucius_n after_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v now_o pope_n or_o by_o those_o which_o as_o before_o assign_v his_o go_n to_o rome_n twenty_o year_n soon_o for_o between_o this_o and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v 87._o year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o whosoever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v account_v their_o disciple_n in_o proper_a sense_n be_v so_o old_a at_o the_o apostle_n death_n that_o if_o now_o live_v and_o hear_v in_o britain_n they_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n of_o which_o age_n in_o this_o country_n i_o dare_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o find_v disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o i_o grant_v as_o i_o have_v do_v before_o that_o by_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n one_o of_o this_o nation_n and_o s._n peter_n disciple_n s_o mansuetus_n be_v probable_o then_o live_v but_o he_o be_v but_o one_o and_o live_v most_o at_o tullum_n or_o trevers_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n far_o from_o glastenbury_n or_o any_o part_n of_o britain_n 8._o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o probable_a authority_n that_o these_o man_n have_v be_v bear_v in_o that_o part_n i_o will_v have_v think_v my_o phrase_n harsh_a in_o history_n if_o i_o have_v term_v the_o one_o of_o they_o a_o aualonian_n and_o the_o other_o a_o belgian_n for_o the_o i_o will_v of_o aualon_n be_v hard_o by_o well_n glastenbury_n itself_o but_o three_o english_a mile_n from_o well_n and_o part_n of_o belgia_n aswell_o as_o well_n and_o so_o every_o aualonian_n be_v a_o belgian_n and_o a_o belgian_n bear_v about_o well_n in_o ea_fw-la circa_fw-la welliam_fw-la parte_fw-la be_v not_o unproper_o a_o aualonian_n the_o i_o will_v of_o aualon_n there_o circuit_v about_o it_o &_o no_o christian_n be_v probable_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n but_o in_o aualonia_n the_o only_a residency_n of_o s._n joseph_n and_o his_o holy_a company_n and_o only_o allot_v and_o enfranchise_v for_o christian_n by_o the_o donation_n and_o privilege_n of_o our_o king_n then_o aruiragus_n marius_n and_o coillus_n and_o eluanus_n bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v where_o s._n joseph_n live_v as_o this_o author_n &_o our_o protestant_n before_o have_v write_v if_o it_o be_v so_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o very_a place_n where_o he_o live_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n neither_o so_o near_o a_o neighbour_n and_o companion_n unto_o he_o as_o medwinus_n be_v by_o these_o writer_n can_v be_v without_o all_o knowledge_n thereof_o yet_o by_o all_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastenbury_n before_o neither_o of_o they_o know_v this_o mansion_n of_o s._n joseph_n the_o most_o memorable_a and_o reverence_a place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n then_o with_o christian_n therefore_o we_o must_v travail_v further_a than_o any_o part_n of_o belgia_n to_o find_v but_o with_o probability_n where_o these_o ambassador_n be_v bear_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o britain_n before_o they_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n cambridge_n have_v plead_v for_o they_o before_o with_o more_o congruity_n and_o less_o inconvenience_n than_o any_o part_n of_o the_o belgae_n inhabitant_n can_v do_v so_o perhaps_o may_v stamford_n burton_n where_o the_o cambridge_n scholar_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v so_o may_v diverse_a school_n of_o the_o druid_n where_o be_v many_o learned_a man_n such_o as_o eluanus_n and_o medwinus_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o so_o far_o remote_a from_o the_o belgae_n and_o glastenbury_n and_o late_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v plead_v ignorance_n without_o sin_n or_o shame_n of_o s._n joseph_n his_o chapel_n and_o eremitical_a habitation_n i_o may_v likewise_o so_o say_v of_o the_o court_n itself_o of_o king_n l●cius_n where_o so_o many_o learned_a christian_n and_o catechuman_n be_v now_o and_o 〈◊〉_d whence_o these_o be_v send_v as_o the_o custom_n and_o usadge_n of_o king_n be_v to_o send_v 〈◊〉_d ambassador_n such_o as_o be_v in_o grace_n in_o court_n with_o they_o in_o all_o which_o place_n many_o learned_a man_n then_o live_v but_o no_o such_o no_o school_n or_o place_n of_o learning_n at_o this_o time_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o find_v in_o antiquity_n be_v about_o or_o near_o to_o well_n or_o aualon_n than_o it_o be_v a_o desert_n from_o whence_o in_o particular_a they_o be_v i_o dare_v ●ot_n yet_o for_o want_n of_o sufficient_a warrant_n certain_o determine_v the_o xv._o chapter_n the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a legate_n s_o damianus_n fugatianus_fw-la bishop_n and_o diverse_a other_o from_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la pope_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o request_n of_o s._n lucius_n king_n hear_v in_o britain_n by_o authority_n to_o plant_v and_o settle_v hear_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n 1._o these_o renown_a british_a ambassador_n of_o king_n lucius_n be_v now_o arrive_v at_o rome_n with_o letter_n commission_n and_o instruction_n for_o their_o proceed_n in_o so_o great_a and_o important_a business_n present_v themselves_o with_o their_o king_n humble_a and_o earnest_a petition_n to_o the_o holy_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la whether_o they_o come_v now_o immediate_o from_o britain_n as_o most_o seem_v to_o affirm_v or_o have_v be_v for_o some_o and_o no_o short_a time_n before_o in_o rome_n and_o in_o study_n there_o and_o instruction_n in_o christian_a religion_n to_o enable_v they_o for_o such_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n and_o function_n as_o they_o be_v now_o short_o to_o receive_v as_o our_o cambridge_n antiquary_n and_o other_o assist_v with_o no_o contemptible_a reason_n have_v already_o deliver_v and_o now_o receive_v these_o letter_n and_o commission_n from_o king_n lucius_n about_o our_o general_a conversion_n i_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o that_o i_o have_v write_v before_o of_o this_o matter_n but_o howsoever_o that_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v it_o be_v general_o agree_v upon_o among_o antiquary_n that_o upon_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o ambassadge_n the_o holy_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la appoint_v for_o his_o legate_n s._n damianus_n and_o fugatianus_fw-la with_o power_n and_o instruction_n to_o come_v hither_o to_o effect_v that_o happy_a business_n and_o some_o say_v that_o among_o other_o design_v for_o worthy_a labourer_n in_o this_o renown_a work_n these_o ambassador_n of_o king_n lucius_n be_v present_o employ_v about_o it_o the_o old_a british_a manuscript_n antiquity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o landaffe_n thus_o relate_v it_o eleutherius_fw-la gratias_fw-la agens_fw-la deo_fw-la svo_fw-la quod_fw-la illa_fw-la gens_fw-la quae_fw-la à_fw-la primo_fw-la peruetust_n antiquit._fw-la eccles_n landau_n manuscript_n peruetust_n regionis_fw-la inhabitatore_fw-la bruto_fw-la gentilis_fw-la fuerat_fw-la tam_fw-la ardenter_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la festinabat_fw-la consilio_fw-la senioris_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la placuit_fw-la eosdem_fw-la legatos_fw-la baptizari_fw-la &_o catholica_fw-la fide_fw-la suscepta_fw-la ordinari_fw-la eluanum_fw-la in_o episcopum_fw-la medwinum_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o doctorem_fw-la et_fw-la propter_fw-la eloquentiam_fw-la &_o scientiam_fw-la quam_fw-la habebant_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la scripture_n praedicatores_fw-la ad_fw-la lucium_fw-la in_o britanniam_fw-la reversi_fw-la sunt_fw-la pope_n eleutheri●s_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o the_o nation_n which_o from_o brutus_n the_o first_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o country_n have_v be_v ever_o pagan_a do_v so_o fervent_o hasten_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n that_o the_o same_o ambassador_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o catholic_a faith_n eluan_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n and_o medwin_n make_v a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o eloquence_n and_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v in_o holy_a scripture_n they_o return_v preacher_n unto_o king_n lucius_n in_o britain_n the_o old_a manuscript_n history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n dubricius_n and_o capgrave_n follow_v it_o dubricio_n manuscrip_n antiq_fw-la de_fw-fr vit._n s._n dubr●cij_fw-la capgrau_n catal._n in_o s._n dubricio_n have_v the_o very_a same_o word_n of_o that_o antiquity_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v this_o narration_n 2._o i_o find_v few_o other_o that_o be_v ancient_a which_o write_v of_o the_o consecrate_v any_o of_o

archbishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o london_n with_o their_o see_n archbishop_n as_o have_v be_v before_o their_o go_v again_o to_o rome_n or_o now_o be_v here_o to_o be_v settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o those_o see_v with_o all_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o belong_v to_o that_o high_a calling_n in_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n by_o virtue_n and_o power_n whereof_o they_o place_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o see_v of_o london_n s._n thean_n one_o protestant_a writer_n call_v he_o thomas_n he_o build_v the_o 9_o jocelinus_n l._n de_fw-la episc_n brit._n goscelin_n hist_o eccl._n c._n de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la londin_n harris_n m._n s._n hist_o to_o 2._o will._n harris_n descrip_n of_o britain_n stowe_n histor_n in_o king_n lucius_n hollinsh_fw-mi hist_o of_o engl._n l._n 4._o c._n 19_o godwin_n catal._n of_o bish._n london_n 1._o godwin_n catal._n supr_fw-la in_o york_n 1_o catal._n episcop_n hierosol_n nicephor_n continuator_fw-la flor._n wigor_n eusebius_n hist_o eccl._n harris_n hist_n l._n 2._o will._n harrison_n descript_n of_o brit._n c._n 9_o church_n dedicate_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o cornhill_n in_o london_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o cyran_n chief_a butler_n to_o king_n lucius_n this_o some_o what_o draw_v i_o to_o their_o opinion_n before_o remember_v which_o rather_o make_v his_o cathedral_n see_v at_o westminster_n at_o the_o least_o until_o the_o other_o be_v build_v and_o i_o have_v sufficient_o insinuate_v before_o from_o antiquity_n that_o all_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n be_v either_o change_v from_o archflaman_n temple_n or_o new_o build_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o king_n and_o no_o subject_n name_v concern_v york_n a_o protestant_a bishop_n write_v the_o first_o archbishop_n that_o ever_o york_n have_v our_o history_n say_v be_v one_o name_v samson_n appoint_v by_o the_o foresay_a king_n lucius_n the_o verity_n whereof_o i_o can_v but_o suspect_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o name_n for_o i_o find_v not_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a hebrew_n or_o christian_a saint_n be_v yet_o in_o use_n which_o reason_n of_o he_o be_v not_o true_a for_o even_o in_o jerusalem_n itself_o where_o s._n james_n be_v make_v first_o bishop_n he_o have_v his_o next_o successor_n simeon_n justus_n zachaeus_n tobias_n benjamin_n joannes_n mathias_n and_o in_o britain_n itself_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o we_o have_v s._n aristobulus_n and_o s._n timotheus_n and_o as_o some_o write_v one_o aaron_z in_o this_o time_n which_o come_v with_o the_o holy_a legate_n hither_o and_o soon_o after_o s._n aaron_n our_o holy_a martyr_n under_o dioclesian_n s._n stephen_n be_v short_o after_o archbishop_n of_o london_n and_o by_o some_o the_o first_o of_o all_o be_v name_v thomas_n and_o as_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o either_o our_o history_n do_v say_v there_o be_v only_o four_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o britan_n time_n samson_n taurinus_n bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr pyrannus_fw-la and_o tadiacus_fw-la or_o that_o samson_n be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n there_o for_o the_o first_o of_o the_o number_n many_o reckon_v dyvers_a other_o and_o more_o and_o this_o samson_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o first_o by_o his_o own_o account_n york_n the_o first_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o york_n place_v taurinus_n there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n chlorus_n 200._o year_n before_o s._n samson_n be_v bishop_n there_o and_o by_o the_o account_n of_o the_o british_a history_n and_o other_o s._n samson_n which_o flee_v hence_o into_o little_a britain_n be_v the_o seven_o archbishop_n of_o york_n pastor_n eboracensis_fw-la septimus_fw-la in_o armorico_fw-la regno_fw-la frequentabitur_fw-la so_o read_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o diverse_a other_o 9_o matth._n westm_n an._n 490._o sigeb_n gemblacen_n chronico_fw-la 445._o galfr._fw-la monum_fw-la hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 3._o mat._n westm_n a_o 464._o radulph_n niger_n apud_fw-la harris_n manuscr_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 20._o will._n harrid●scr_n of_o britain_n cap._n 9_o wherefore_o i_o must_v rather_o harken_v to_o radulphus_fw-la niger_n as_o m._n harris_n in_o his_o manuscript_n history_n write_v to_o himself_o ad_fw-la william_n harrison_n a_o protestant_a antiquary_n and_o other_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n theodosius_n be_v make_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o this_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n so_o they_o confident_o affirm_v and_o if_o this_o protestant_a bishop_n can_v prove_v that_o s._n taurinus_n bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o canstantius_fw-la chlorus_n time_n we_o shall_v find_v 10._o archbishop_n there_o from_o this_o time_n 7._o to_o s._n samson_n who_o he_o name_v the_o first_o but_o be_v long_o after_o and_o beside_o s._n taurinus_n pyrannus_fw-la and_o thadeoceus_fw-la but_o s._n taurinus_n of_o eureux_fw-fr be_v not_o lyve_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o constantius_n chlorus_n time_n 4._o master_n harrys_n say_v eadnochus_n a_o martyr_n be_v the_o three_o archbishop_n there_o and_o s._n teruanus_n the_o four_o the_o second_o five_o and_o sixth_o he_o name_v not_o 133._o trith_n l._n de_fw-fr scri._n in_o sedul_n manus_fw-la hist_o vit._n s._n niniani_fw-la capgr_n in_o eod_n bal._n l._n the_o script_n cent_n 1._o in_o niniano_n hector_n boet._n hist_n scotor_n l._n 7._o f._n 119._o &_o 133._o trithemius_n call_v hildebertus_n master_n to_o sedulius_n a_o archbishop_n so_o do_v other_o among_o these_o we_o may_v number_v ninian_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o those_o part_n and_o exercise_v archiepiscopall_a power_n both_o among_o the_o britan_n scot_n and_o pict_n which_o none_o but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n can_v do_v and_o the_o country_n of_o pictland_n never_o be_v a_o archiepiscopall_a province_n so_o i_o say_v of_o s._n teruanus_n who_o as_o our_o scottish_a historian_n write_v s._n palladius_n the_o pope_n legate_n make_v archbishop_n neither_o pictland_n nor_o scotland_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o have_v any_o archbishop_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o likely_a it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o same_o s._n teruanus_n who_o master_n harris_n only_o number_v among_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n not_o yield_v his_o reason_n or_o any_o author_n if_o there_o be_v any_o taurinus_n or_o samson_n beside_o he_o that_o be_v the_o seven_o and_o go_v into_o armoca_n they_o may_v be_v add_v to_o this_o number_n but_o i_o dare_v nor_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o set_v they_o in_o order_n as_o they_o succeed_v how_o the_o pope_n subject_v all_o the_o country_n now_o call_v scotland_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o this_o see_v i_o have_v say_v before_o and_o now_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o make_v that_o metropolitan_a the_o spiritual_a superior_a of_o that_o country_n in_o which_o then_o there_o be_v many_o christian_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n and_o other_o before_o this_o time_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v preach_v and_o plant_v there_o from_o rome_n whether_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o come_v do_v true_o confirm_v that_o pauli_n tertullian_n apol._n s._n le●_n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr natali_n apost_n petri_n &_o pauli_n say_n of_o s._n leo_n speak_v to_o rome_n per_fw-la sacram_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la caput_fw-la orbis_fw-la effecta_fw-la latiùs_fw-la praesideres_fw-la religione_fw-la divina_fw-la quam_fw-la dominatione_fw-la terrena_fw-la thou_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n rule_a further_n by_o divine_a religion_n then_o terreane_a dominion_n these_o strait_n we_o have_v pass_v in_o seek_v to_o find_v caerlegion_n archbishop_n of_o caerlegion_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o london_n and_o york_n in_o king_n lucius_n time_n and_o now_o come_v to_o caerlegion_n we_o fall_v upon_o great_a difficulty_n in_o this_o travail_n a_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o antiquary_n will_v make_v this_o way_n unpassable_a when_o he_o say_v we_o must_v account_v s._n dubritius_fw-la the_o first_o bishop_n not_o that_o i_o deny_v any_o other_o to_o have_v sit_v 1._o godwin_n catal._n of_o bish._n in_o landaffe_n 1._o and_o s._n david_n 1._o there_o before_o he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o name_n be_v remember_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o have_v no_o predecessor_n because_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o successor_n be_v so_o careful_o preserve_v but_o as_o this_o man_n authority_n be_v so_o week_n to_o be_v rest_v upon_o that_o it_o have_v often_o before_o deceive_v they_o which_o build_v upon_o it_o so_o his_o reason_n hear_v allege_v be_v of_o as_o feeble_a strength_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o successor_n have_v be_v so_o careless_o preserve_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n after_o that_o he_o have_v cite_v two_o different_a catalogue_n of_o their_o name_n only_o above_o twenty_o in_o number_n conclude_v in_o these_o term_n against_o himself_o before_o of_o these_o forename_a bishop_n until_o 20._o harpesfeild_n hist_o in_o fine_a 7._o saeculi_fw-la io._n bal._n l._n

spartianus_n write_v in_o his_o journey_n from_o syria_n to_o alexandria_n he_o make_v many_o law_n forbid_v under_o great_a penalty_n any_o man_n to_o be_v either_o a_o jew_n or_o christian_n in_o itinere_fw-la palaestinis_fw-la plurima_fw-la jura_n fundavit_fw-la judaeos_fw-la fieri_fw-la sub_fw-la gravi_fw-la paena_fw-la vetuit_fw-la idem_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la christianis_fw-la sanxit_fw-la and_o as_o dio_fw-mi and_o other_o witness_n he_o consent_v even_o by_o his_o imperial_a letter_n both_o to_o the_o deprive_v of_o s._n philip_n of_o the_o augustall_a prefectship_n of_o egypt_n be_v become_v a_o profess_a christian_a and_o give_v authority_n to_o terentius_n his_o successor_n secret_o to_o martyr_v he_o but_o for_o severus_n excuse_n we_o find_v the_o great_a and_o almost_o only_a persecution_n of_o this_o time_n to_o have_v be_v either_o in_o or_o about_o jury_n occasion_v by_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o in_o africa_n where_o severus_n be_v bear_v and_o principal_o in_o egypt_n then_o full_a of_o christian_n the_o perfect_a himself_n s._n philip_n a_o profess_a christian_a and_o so_o potent_a as_o the_o letter_n of_o severus_n unto_o he_o say_v he_o live_v more_o like_o a_o absolute_a king_n then_o perfect_a that_o prefecture_n of_o egypt_n be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n and_o dignity_n te_fw-la tanquam_fw-la regem_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la praefectum_fw-la elegit_fw-la egipti_fw-la praesidem_fw-la and_o cornelius_n tacitus_n affirm_v as_o much_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o that_o presidentship_n aegiptum_n a_o divo_o augusto_fw-la equites_fw-la romani_fw-la obtinent_fw-la loco_fw-la regum_fw-la 2._o therefore_o africa_n be_v the_o country_n of_o severus_n birth_n and_o so_o formidable_a a_o enemy_n in_o former_a time_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o all_o history_n report_v and_o now_o so_o abound_v with_o christian_n slanderous_o accuse_v by_o their_o pagan_a enemy_n to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n severus_n may_v seem_v by_o such_o acclamation_n against_o his_o own_o inclination_n to_o have_v give_v way_n to_o persecution_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n give_v then_o over_o so_o far_o to_o all_o filthiness_n that_o as_o irenaeus_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o write_v they_o do_v public_o profess_v and_o so_o practice_v that_o all_o which_o will_v come_v to_o perfection_n in_o their_o sect_n which_o they_o only_o allow_v must_v commite_v all_o filthiness_n omnem_fw-la eos_fw-la oportere_fw-la perpetrare_fw-la 24._o nicephor_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o hist_o eccl._n iraen_n apud_fw-la eund_n &_o advers_o haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 24._o turpitudinem_fw-la &_o infandis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la faeditatibus_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la these_o heretic_n be_v account_v christian_n with_o pagan_n may_v soon_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n by_o such_o man_n information_n against_o the_o most_o holy_a professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v so_o free_a from_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v false_o repute_v with_o those_o their_o enemy_n to_o be_v that_o as_o athenagoras_n in_o his_o defensive_a oration_n for_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_n desire_v no_o mercy_n or_o favour_v but_o to_o be_v utter_o root_v out_o if_o those_o impious_a slander_n can_v be_v prove_v true_a against_o they_o si_fw-mi vera_fw-la ista_fw-la sunt_fw-la nulli_fw-la parcite_fw-la generi_fw-la animaduertite_fw-la in_o eiusmodi_fw-la facinora_fw-la 4._o athenagor_n orat_fw-la pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la niceph._n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 26._o tertull._n l._n ad_fw-la scapul_n c._n 4._o unà_fw-la cum_fw-la coniugibus_fw-la &_o liberis_fw-la radicitus_fw-la nos_fw-la extirpate_v &_o occidite_fw-la nicephorus_n say_v christianity_n flourish_v in_o his_o time_n cum_fw-la severus_n successit_fw-la satis_fw-la bono_fw-mi loco_fw-la res_fw-la nostrae_fw-la fuere_fw-la vniversae_fw-la multitudines_fw-la &_o domus_fw-la totae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la accedebant_fw-la and_o tertullian_n then_o live_v say_v ipse_fw-la etiam_fw-la severus_n pater_fw-la antonini_n christianorum_fw-la memor_fw-la fuit_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o proculum_fw-la christianum_fw-la qui_fw-la topartion_n cognominabatur_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la per_fw-la oleum_fw-la aliquando_fw-la curaverat_fw-la requisivit_fw-la &_o in_o palatio_fw-la svo_fw-la habuit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la such_o the_o emperor_n severus_n a_o lover_n of_o christian_n and_o in_o britain_n no_o persecutor_n of_o they_o but_o protect_v such_o eius_fw-la quem_fw-la antoninus_n optimè_fw-la noverat_fw-la lacte_fw-la christiano_n educatus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o clarissimas_fw-la faeminas_fw-la &_o clarissimos_fw-la viros_fw-la severus_n sciens_fw-la huius_fw-la sectae_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la laesit_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o testimonio_fw-la exornavit_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la furenti_fw-la in_o os_fw-la palam_fw-la restitit_fw-la severus_n also_o himself_o father_n of_o antoninus_n be_v kind_a to_o christian_n for_o he_o seek_v for_o proculus_n à_fw-fr christian_n who_o have_v some_o time_n before_o cure_v he_o with_o oil_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o palace_n with_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o be_v exceed_o well_o know_v to_o antoninus_n that_o be_v nurse_v by_o a_o christian_a woman_n and_o severus_n know_v both_o most_o renown_a woman_n as_o also_o most_o honourable_a man_n to_o be_v of_o this_o profession_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v they_o any_o hurt_n that_o he_o commend_v they_o and_o open_o resist_v even_o to_o their_o face_n the_o rage_a people_n therefore_o if_o severus_n the_o emperor_n be_v of_o his_o own_o disposition_n so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o christian_n in_o general_a if_o he_o honour_v proculus_n in_o his_o palace_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v give_v allowance_n that_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n antoninus_n bassianus_n 195_o tertull._n supr_fw-la dio_fw-mi in_fw-la severo_fw-la &_o antonino_o caracull_n baron_fw-fr to._n 2._o annal._n an._n 195_o king_n of_o britain_n and_o emperor_n after_o his_o father_n shall_v both_o be_v nurse_v by_o a_o christian_a woman_n and_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o such_o know_v profess_v christian_n as_o proculus_n be_v and_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o euodus_n the_o tutor_n or_o bringer_n up_o of_o bassianus_n his_o son_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v both_o by_o tertullian_n dio_n and_o christian_n the_o empress_n lady_n martia_n wife_n to_o severus_n a_o britain_n and_o in_o profession_n or_o affection_n a_o christian_n other_o and_o both_o severus_n himself_o so_o great_a a_o honourer_n both_o of_o most_o renown_a christian_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o his_o lady_n and_o empress_n martia_n of_o britain_n so_o far_o affect_v and_o dispose_v to_o christian_a religion_n that_o if_o she_o do_v not_o profess_v it_o in_o act_n yet_o in_o affection_n and_o desire_v so_o honour_v it_o that_o she_o will_v not_o permit_v her_o son_n and_o heir_n to_o be_v nurse_v by_o any_o but_o a_o christian_a woman_n and_o the_o overseer_n of_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n so_o famous_a and_o renown_a for_o his_o faith_n as_o proculus_n be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v these_o consider_v i_o dare_v not_o bold_o say_v that_o severus_n do_v in_o any_o time_n or_o place_n of_o his_o own_o inclination_n witting_o and_o willing_o without_o great_a incitation_n condescend_v to_o such_o persecution_n as_o be_v remember_v in_o history_n to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o empire_n 3._o and_o after_o his_o come_n into_o britain_n we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o least_o suspicion_n in_o our_o antiquity_n that_o he_o do_v of_o himself_o or_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o persecute_v any_o for_o christian_a religion_n but_o rather_o both_o of_o himself_o and_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o british_a empress_n at_o the_o least_o a_o christian_a in_o affection_n and_o both_o powerable_a with_o he_o and_o their_o son_n bassianus_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o for_o that_o love_n and_o trust_v he_o find_v in_o the_o british_a christian_n of_o all_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n south_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o trench_n which_o adrian_n and_o he_o make_v join_v with_o he_o against_o his_o enemy_n to_o possess_v he_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o britain_n he_o be_v a_o grateful_a friend_n to_o they_o and_o their_o holy_a profession_n and_o all_o our_o history_n be_v clear_a that_o religion_n be_v hear_v in_o quiet_a without_o molestation_n or_o affliction_n until_o the_o empire_n of_o dioclesian_n that_o great_a persecutor_n yet_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o all_o place_n in_o britain_n be_v now_o full_a of_o warlike_a misery_n and_o the_o christian_n hear_v both_o in_o albania_n loegria_n and_o cambria_n mix_v and_o join_v both_o with_o roman_a and_o scythian_a infidel_n many_o of_o they_o fall_v both_o to_o wickedness_n and_o paganism_n also_o which_o occasion_v holy_a gildas_n to_o write_v that_o christianity_n be_v receive_v but_o cold_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o britain_n and_o with_o some_o continue_a perfect_a but_o not_o so_o with_o other_o before_o dioclesian_n his_o persecution_n praecepta_fw-la christi_fw-la ab_fw-la incolis_fw-la tepidè_fw-la apud_fw-la quosdam_fw-la tamen_fw-la integrè_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la minus_fw-la usque_fw-la 7._o gild._a l._n the_o excid_n &_o

julia_n his_o second_o wife_n a_o roman_a if_o she_o may_v be_v term_v a_o wife_n his_o first_o &_o lawful_a still_o live_v he_o reign_v as_o baronius_n contend_v 17._o year_n 8._o month_n and_o 3._o day_n but_o our_o historian_n make_v 202._o baron_fw-fr an._n d._n 195._o 213._o flor._n wigorn._n chron._n an._n 180._o 202._o his_o empire_n somewhat_o long_o matthew_z of_o westminster_n make_v he_o emperor_n complete_a 18._o year_n romanum_fw-la consecutus_fw-la imperium_fw-la imperavit_fw-la annis_fw-la 18._o florentius_n wigorniensis_n cite_v cassiodorus_n and_o the_o roman_a history_n say_v he_o be_v emperor_n 18._o year_n and_o 3._o month_n severus_n regnavit_fw-la annis_fw-la 18._o testae_fw-la audaci_fw-la marian._n scot._n l._n 2._o aetat_fw-la 6._o in_o severo_fw-la galfr._fw-la mon._n hist_o reg._n brit._n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o pontic_a virun_n hist_o l._n 5._o matth._n westm_n a_o 206._o joan._n harding_n chron._n c._n 53._o bal._n l._n the_o script_n brit._n cent_n 1._o in_o fulgenio_n audaci_fw-la cassiodoro_n mensibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la tribus_fw-la secundum_fw-la historiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la marianus_n scotus_n say_v he_o hold_v the_o empire_n 19_o year_n cum_fw-la 19_o annis_fw-la severus_n tenuisset_fw-la imperium_fw-la decessit_fw-la and_o whereas_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v upon_o both_o by_o our_o british_a and_o saxon_a historian_n and_o antiquary_n whether_o catholik_o or_o protestant_n that_o fulgenius_n after_o his_o former_a discumfiture_n by_o severus_n go_v over_o into_o scythia_n interpret_v to_o be_v that_o country_n which_o now_o be_v call_v denmark_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o great_a army_n of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o our_o antiquity_n call_v pict_n before_o he_o fight_v with_o severus_n and_o they_o both_o there_o be_v slay_v or_o die_v at_o york_n fulgenius_n cum_fw-la diutius_fw-la resistere_fw-la nequivisset_fw-la transfretavit_fw-la in_o scythiam_n ut_fw-la pictorum_fw-la auxilio_fw-la dignitati_fw-la restitueretur_fw-la cumque_fw-la ibi_fw-la omnem_fw-la inuentuten_n patriae_fw-la collegisset_fw-la reversus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la maximo_fw-la navigio_fw-la in_o britanniam_fw-la atque_fw-la eboracum_n obsedit_fw-la these_o be_v none_o of_o the_o christian_a pict_n or_o scot_n which_o live_v in_o our_o land_n who_o have_v join_v with_o fulgenius_n before_o and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v as_o the_o same_o author_n testify_v con●ucebat_fw-la in_o auxilium_fw-la sibi_fw-la quo_fw-la scumque_fw-la insulanos_fw-la populos_fw-la inveniebat_fw-la but_o they_o be_v pagan_a pict_n of_o who_o many_o remain_a hair_n after_o the_o death_n of_o these_o two_o general_n they_o have_v a_o place_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o inhabit_v in_o the_o country_n albania_n carausius_n ut_fw-la triumphum_fw-la habuit_fw-la dedit_fw-la pictis_fw-la locum_fw-la mansionis_fw-la in_o albania_n ubi_fw-la cum_fw-la britonibus_fw-la mixti_fw-la per_fw-la sequens_fw-la aewm_fw-la bernicio_fw-la galfr._n mon._n supr_fw-la c._n 3._o fabian_n hist_o polychron_n wil._n harrison_n descri_fw-la of_o brit._n c._n 22._o hollinsh_fw-mi histor_n of_o engl._n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o bed_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 1._o capgr_n in_o s._n niniano_n hect._n both_o scotor_n hist_o l._n 7._o bal._n l._n the_o script_n cent_n 1._o in_o ninia_n bernicio_fw-la manserunt_fw-la thus_o write_v our_o british_a historian_n and_o our_o protestant_a antiquary_n agree_v when_o they_o say_v that_o carausius_n give_v unto_o the_o scot_n pict_n and_o scythian_n the_o country_n of_o cathnesse_n in_o scotland_n which_o they_o afterward_o inhabit_v and_o these_o be_v those_o pagan_a pict_n and_o people_n which_o s._n ninian_n and_o other_o send_v from_o rome_n do_v long_o after_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n bede_n and_o other_o testify_v for_o the_o islander_n which_o be_v pict_n and_o scot_n be_v convert_v in_o pope_n victor_n his_o time_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o which_o be_v a_o other_o argument_n against_o the_o scottish_a writer_n which_o will_v have_v themselves_o seat_v in_o the_o country_n now_o call_v scotland_n so_o long_o a_o duration_n of_o year_n as_o they_o have_v claim_v before_o the_o vii_o chapter_n how_o in_o the_o time_n of_o bassianus_fw-la son_n of_o severus_n be_v emperor_n he_o be_v both_o in_o britain_n whence_o he_o be_v descend_v and_o other_o place_n he_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o christian_n and_o persecutor_n of_o their_o persecutor_n how_o s._n zepherine_n the_o pope_n then_o send_v diverse_a apostolic_a man_n into_o britain_n 1._o as_o soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n the_o temporal_a state_n of_o our_o britan_n be_v free_v from_o many_o surge_n &_o wave_n of_o calamity_n do_v find_v a_o calm_a so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n especial_o in_o this_o kingdom_n enter_v thereby_o into_o a_o harbour_n of_o some_o ease_n and_o quietness_n from_o such_o enormity_n &_o affliction_n as_o usual_o grow_v and_o happen_v in_o such_o time_n for_o the_o quarrel_n for_o this_o kingdom_n be_v principal_o between_o severus_n and_o fulgenius_n their_o complice_n and_o confederate_n although_o severus_n be_v actual_o slay_v in_o that_o bloody_a conflict_n at_o york_n yet_o fulgenius_n follow_v present_o after_o be_v by_o all_o writer_n mortal_o wound_v in_o the_o same_o battle_n fulgenius_n laethaliter_fw-la unlneratus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o for_o posterity_n the_o 53._o galfr._n mon._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o pontic_a virun_n l._n 5._o matt._n westm_n an._n 206._o harding_n chron._n c._n 53._o condition_n of_o severus_n be_v far_o berte_a than_o that_o of_o fulgenius_n for_o whether_o the_o briton_n or_o roman_n shall_v prevail_v in_o choose_v a_o king_n or_o emperor_n severus_n leave_v two_o son_n one_o of_o the_o british_a the_o other_o of_o the_o roman_a blood_n left_a provision_n for_o both_o event_n when_o the_o case_n of_o fulgenius_n be_v not_o such_o he_o himself_o not_o note_v to_o have_v have_v any_o true_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o britain_n but_o choose_v king_n or_o captain_n of_o they_o which_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o roman_n government_n deuce_fw-la fulgenio_fw-la and_o fulgenius_n dux_n populi_fw-la profligati_fw-la and_o king_n fulgenius_n supr_fw-la galfr._n mon._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o pontic_a virun_n l._n 5._o matt._n westm_n supr_fw-la hard._n supr_fw-la elect_v to_o be_v king_n rather_o of_o love_n and_o necessity_n then_o by_o any_o title_n he_o have_v so_o to_o be_v and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o right_n by_o descent_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o britain_n see_v we_o read_v of_o no_o child_n or_o brother_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o that_o title_n which_o he_o claim_v must_v needs_o descend_v to_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o severus_n which_o be_v bassianus_n son_n also_o to_o the_o sister_n o●_n fulgenius_n as_o some_o before_o have_v write_v now_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n severus_n and_o uncle_n fulgenius_n both_o their_o title_n with_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o empress_n martia_n his_o mother_n lawful_o invest_v in_o he_o 2._o therefore_o to_o decide_v and_o end_v all_o controversy_n in_o this_o business_n the_o britan_n with_o common_a assent_n do_v choose_v and_o accept_v bassianus_n both_o for_o their_o king_n be_v the_o next_o and_o undoubted_a heir_n whether_o we_o shall_v stand_v either_o upon_o his_o father_n or_o uncle_n title_n and_o also_o for_o emperor_n as_o the_o elder_a son_n and_o heir_n of_o severus_n undoubted_a emperor_n and_o for_o his_o leave_v son_n behind_o as_o the_o chief_a cause_n make_v a_o god_n among_o the_o roman_n so_o write_v herodian_a with_o other_o mos_fw-la est_fw-la romanis_n consecrare_fw-la imperatores_fw-la qui_fw-la superstitibus_fw-la filijs_fw-la vel_fw-la successoribus_fw-la 4._o herodian_a l._n 4._o moriuntur_fw-la and_o a_o english_a protestant_a antiquary_n though_o not_o cite_v authority_n deliver_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n the_o roman_n accustom_v to_o consecrate_v severus_n stowe_n hist_o romans_z in_o severus_n with_o immortality_n such_o emperor_n as_o at_o their_o death_n leave_v either_o child_n or_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n behind_o they_o and_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o honour_n they_o canonize_v among_o the_o go_n therefore_o to_o use_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o other_o protestant_a historian_n from_o antiquity_n severus_n by_o birth_n a_o roman_a but_o in_o blood_n a_o caracall_n harrison_n descr_n of_o britain_n c._n 22._o manuscr_n gallic_n antiq._n cap._n 109._o galfr._n mon._n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o pontic_a virun_n l._n 5._o matth._n west_n a_o 206._o harding_n chron._n in_o severus_n &_o bassianus_n holinsh._n hist_o of_o eng._n l._n 4._o cap._n 22._o harris_n descript_n of_o brit._n c._n 22._o tertull._n ad_fw-la scapul_n c._n 4._o spartian_a in_o caracall_n briton_n and_o the_o lineal_a heir_n of_o the_o body_n of_o androgeus_n son_n of_o lud_n and_o nephew_n to_o cassibelan_n be_v emperor_n and_o king_n of_o britain_n geta_n bear_v of_o a_o roman_a woman_n julia_n be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o diverse_a roman_n but_o soon_o after_o slay_v by_o his_o half_a brother_n bassianus_z the_o briton_z this_o

honour_n thereof_o to_o that_o our_o emperor_n and_o this_o kingdom_n his_o native_a soil_n a_o protestant_a bishop_n with_o other_o do_v thus_o cite_v how_o this_o donation_n be_v prophesy_v of_o before_o constantine_n time_n adueniet_fw-la princeps_fw-la sub_fw-la quo_fw-la pacabitur_fw-la orbis_fw-la et_fw-la finem_fw-la accipiet_fw-la veterum_fw-la cultura_fw-la deorum_fw-la constantinus_n apud_fw-la thrace_n quà_fw-la bosphorus_n aequor_fw-la thracius_n euxinis_fw-la aegeum_n ingurgitat_fw-la undis_fw-la blasij_fw-la io._n bal._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr act._n roman_n pont._n in_o syluestro_n baptist_n mantuan_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la s._n blasij_fw-la constituet_fw-la sedem_fw-la imperij_fw-la latiumque_fw-la relinquet_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o romuleam_fw-it septem_fw-la cum_fw-la collibus_fw-la urbem_fw-la saint_n bede_n be_v a_o manifest_a witness_n that_o long_o before_o the_o day_n brechtus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o longabard_n long_o before_o his_o time_n the_o cottian_a alps_n and_o other_o part_n of_o italy_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n until_o the_o longabard_n by_o violence_n take_v they_o away_o and_o this_o king_n of_o they_o herebrechtus_n restore_v they_o herebrechtus_fw-la rex_fw-la longobardorum_fw-la multas_fw-la curtas_fw-la &_o patrimonia_fw-la alpium_fw-la cottiarum_fw-la quae_fw-la quondam_a ad_fw-la ius_n pertinebant_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o longobardis_n 2._o bed_n the_o 6._o aetatib_fw-la mundi_fw-la in_o tiberio_n 2._o multo_fw-la tempore_fw-la fuerant_fw-la ablata_fw-la restituit_fw-la iuri_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la sedis_fw-la which_o long_a time_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o this_o patrimony_n thereof_o not_o find_v any_o other_o donation_n of_o they_o unto_o it_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n our_o old_a english_a history_n say_v s._n sylvester_n receive_v the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v for_o to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n 38._o old_a engl._n hist_o part_n 4._o fol._n 38._o and_o to_o the_o whorship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o turn_v it_o harding_n thus_o write_v constantine_n give_v his_o own_o palays_n royal_a with_o rome_n all_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o dignitee_n through_o out_o romany_n with-sea_n imperial_a 50._o harding_n chron._n cap._n 63._o fol._n 50._o to_o sylvester_n that_o have_v the_o papal_a ●ea_n he_o give_v it_o to_o he_o all_o quite_o and_o free_v and_o to_o his_o successor_n perpetual_o 2._o william_n of_o malmesbury_n cite_v s._n aldelmus_fw-la and_o other_o say_v that_o herein_o regib_n s._n aldelm_n l._n de_fw-fr virginit_fw-la guliel_n malmesbur_fw-la l._n 4._o de_fw-fr regib_n constantine_n obey_v god_n command_n paruit_fw-la augustus_n visioni_fw-la professus_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la romae_fw-la principari_fw-la ubi_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la principabantur_fw-la coronati_fw-la apostoli_fw-la henry_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o other_o set_v down_o at_o large_a a_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n pope_n of_o rome_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n of_o kent_n convert_v by_o s._n augustine_n wherein_o he_o testefi_v no_o less_o when_o he_o say_v this_o great_a emperor_n constantine_n make_v the_o roman_a commonwealth_n and_o himself_o subject_a unto_o our_o lord_n constantino_n gregor_n epistol_n ad_fw-la ethelbert_n reg._n apud_fw-la henric_n hunt_n histo_n l._n 3._o matth._n west_n a_o 335._o manuscript_n antiq_fw-la in_o constantino_n jesus_n christ_n constantinus_n quondam_a pijssimus_fw-la imperator_fw-la romanam_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o domi_fw-la no_n nostro_fw-la jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la secum_fw-la subdidit_fw-la and_o matthew_n of_o of_o westminster_n plain_o say_v that_o constantine_n give_v by_o his_o donation_n old_a rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n imperator_n constantinus_n caput_fw-la mundi_fw-la romam_fw-la beatis_fw-la petro_n &_o paulo_n sub_fw-la testamento_fw-la tradidit_fw-la i_o find_v in_o a_o old_a manuscript_n history_n principal_o of_o this_o nation_n in_o this_o manner_n constantinus_n omnes_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la imperiales_fw-la papae_fw-la contulit_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la sedem_fw-la imperialem_fw-la apud_fw-la constantinopolim_n constituit_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la tamen_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la apud_fw-la romam_fw-la successoribus_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n reliquit_fw-la constantine_n give_v all_o imperial_a dignity_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o place_v his_o imperial_a seat_n at_o constantinople_n yet_o leave_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a at_o rome_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n a_o other_o write_v in_o french_a thus_o relate_v this_o matter_n constantine_n found_v 12._o church_n in_o rome_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n and_o after_o with_o the_o nobility_n of_o rome_n go_v to_o constantinople_n but_o before_o his_o go_n give_v his_o privilege_n to_o the_o papal_a see_v and_o his_o palace_n with_o all_o the_o regality_n to_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o s._n sylvester_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o constantin_n faisoit_fw-fr 12._o eglise_n 30._o manuscript_n gallic_n antiq_fw-la cap._n 30._o en_fw-fr la_fw-fr citee_n de_fw-fr rome_n en_fw-fr l'honneur_fw-fr des_fw-fr 12._o apostres_fw-la &_o apres_fw-fr que_fw-fr ses_fw-fr nobles_z de_fw-fr rome_n s'en_fw-fr alla_fw-fr à_fw-fr constantinoble_fw-fr &_o avaunt_o s'en_v aller_fw-fr donnason_n privilege_n du_fw-fr siege_n papale_n &_o son_n palais_n où_fw-fr toute_fw-fr la_fw-fr regalité_n à_fw-fr s._n pierre_n prince_n des_fw-fr apostres_n &_o à_fw-fr s._n syluestre_n 310._o abbreviat_fw-la chro_fw-la an._n 310._o &_o ses_fw-fr successeurs_fw-fr perdurablement_n the_o old_a manuscript_n abbreviatio_fw-la chronicorum_fw-la have_v the_o same_o with_o with_o s._n aldelmus_fw-la and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n before_o johannes_n salisburiensis_n say_v that_o constantine_n be_v renown_v with_o judaic._n joh._n salisberien_n lib._n 4._o polycrat_fw-mi cap._n 6._o apud_fw-la jodoc_n cocc_fw-la tom._n 1._o l._n 7._o art_n 10._o anselm_n l._n 4._o cap._n 32._o in_o rubric_n eiusdem_fw-la apud_fw-la coce_fw-la sup_v jodoc._n cocc_n in_o thesauro_fw-la catho_n lico_fw-la tom._n 1._o l._n 7._o articul_fw-la 10._o abraham_n levita_fw-la chron._n judaic._n everlasting_a blessedness_n for_o sound_v and_o endow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o other_o excellent_a deed_n constantinus_n romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la findata_fw-la &_o dotata_fw-la ut_fw-la cetera_fw-la eius_fw-la taceantur_fw-la egregie_n perpetua_fw-la benedictione_n insignis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o s._n anselm_n our_o renown_a archbishop_n plain_o testify_v constantinus_n imperator_fw-la papae_fw-la concessit_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o omnem_fw-la regiam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la romana_fw-la &_o italia_n &_o in_o partibus_fw-la occidentalibus_fw-la 3._o the_o number_n of_o foreign_a writer_n both_o ancient_a and_o late_a which_o affirm_v this_o donation_n be_v much_o too_o ample_a to_o be_v cite_v in_o history_n coccius_n have_v gather_v many_o but_o leave_v no_o small_a company_n unremembered_a and_o not_o only_a christian_n but_o their_o most_o profess_a enemy_n the_o jew_n themselves_o much_o to_o their_o shame_n and_o confusion_n give_v manifest_a testimony_n to_o this_o donation_n abraham_n levita_fw-la plain_o say_v that_o constantine_n go_v from_o rome_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o he_o term_v idumaean_n and_o build_v constantinople_n ipse_fw-la exijt_fw-la roma_fw-la &_o dedit_fw-la eam_fw-la sacrificis_fw-la idumaeorum_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la diem_fw-la aedificata_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it daniel_n r._n abraham_n abin_n esra_fw-la ad_fw-la cap._n 11._o daniel_n rabi_n abraham_n aben_n esra_n say_v of_o constantine_n decoravit_fw-la locum_fw-la romae_fw-la quae_fw-la erat_fw-la sedes_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o reliquit_fw-la eam_fw-la petro._n he_o adorn_v the_o place_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v his_o seat_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o peter_n 4._o therefore_o no_o man_n may_v say_v that_o this_o history_n want_v authority_n when_o so_o many_o writer_n of_o great_a authority_n affirm_v it_o we_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o late_a invention_n many_o of_o these_o author_n want_v not_o antiquity_n and_o the_o epistle_n write_v council_n epistol_n primitivae_fw-la eccl._n apud_fw-la s._n isodor_n in_o collect_v council_n &_o tom._n 1._o council_n about_o that_o time_n entitle_v de_fw-fr primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o munificentia_fw-la constantini_n magni_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la erga_fw-la candem_fw-la of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o the_o munificence_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a emperor_n towards_o it_o which_o s._n isidor_n set_v down_o at_o large_a plain_o say_v of_o this_o noble_a emperor_n religiosissimus_fw-la constantinus_n donaria_fw-la immensa_fw-la contulit_fw-la &_o fabricam_fw-la templi_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n principis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la instituit_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la sedem_fw-la imperialem_fw-la quam_fw-la romani_fw-la principes_fw-la possederant_fw-la relinqueret_fw-la &_o beato_fw-la petro_n suisque_fw-la successoribus_fw-la profuturam_fw-la concederet_fw-la that_o he_o leave_v his_o imperial_a seat_n among_o other_o munificent_a gift_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n 3._o joa._n diacon_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n gregorij_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la gregor_n l._n 1._o epist_n 73._o l._n 5._o epist_n 11._o l._n 2_o epist_n

relic_n 588._o 3._o heirgustus_n build_v a_o church_n to_o s._n andrew_n ib._n s._n helena_n bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n in_o britain_n 392._o 2._o s._n helena_n the_o sole_a heir_n and_o daughter_n to_o king_n coel._n ib._n s._n helena_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o bithynia_n 392._o 3._o s._n helena_n but_o young_a when_o she_o marry_v constantius_n 377._o 6._o s._n helena_n the_o lawful_a wife_n of_o constantius_n 392._o 3._o from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o she_o be_v call_v concubine_n 393._o 1._o 397._o 6_o s._n helen_n sumptuous_a palace_n 395._o 4._o s_o helenas_z land_n about_o trever_n probable_o descend_v to_o she_o by_o her_o mother_n 395._o 5._o s_o helenas_z sanctity_n of_o life_n 395._o 4._o s_o helenas_z beauty_n learning_n and_o other_o quality_n 398._o 8._o whence_o first_o call_v stabularia_fw-la 400._o 9_o s._n helena_n in_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v call_v and_o inholdresse_v 397._o 6._o s._n helena_n the_o mother_n of_o 4._o child_n 401._o 1._o s._n helena_n always_o a_o christian_a 406._o 1._o etc._n etc._n s_o helenas_z gift_n to_o the_o city_n of_o trever_n 407._o 2_o s._n helena_n not_o baptize_v by_o s._n sylvester_n 408._o 3._o s._n helena_n compel_v to_o depart_v from_o constantius_n 414._o 2._o s._n helena_n persuade_v constantine_n to_o persecute_v the_o jew_n 478_o 1._o s._n helena_n never_o a_o jew_n or_o corrupt_v by_o such_o 478_o 2._o s._n helena_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o britain_n with_o her_o son_n constantine_n 478_o 2._o etc._n etc._n s._n helena_n present_a at_o rome_n at_o the_o roman_a council_n &_o consent_v to_o it_o 480._o 4._o s._n helena_n visit_v the_o holy_a land_n 513._o 1._o s_o helenas_z great_a labour_n in_o find_v out_o the_o holy_a cross_n 515._o 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o time_n she_o find_v the_o cross_n 463._o 2._o s._n helena_n send_v part_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o nail_n to_o her_o son_n 519._o 20._o s._n helena_n build_v a_o new_a city_n call_v jerusalem_n 521._o 1._o s._n helena_n build_v a_o sumptuous_a church_n at_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n 521._o 1._o s._n helena_n wait_v on_o two_o nun_n in_o jerusalem_n 522._o 5._o s._n helena_n found_v a_o religeous_a house_n of_o nun_n 527._o 23._o s._n helena_n build_v a_o temple_n where_o she_o find_v the_o holy_a cross_n 522._o 7._o s._n helena_n found_v diverse_a other_o church_n 522._o 7._o &_o sequent_a s._n helena_n turn_v the_o potter_n field_n into_o a_o burial_n place_n for_o stranger_n 525._o 19_o s_o helenas_z happy_a death_n 527._o 23._o the_o year_n of_o the_o same_o 527._o 26._o two_o city_n build_v in_o her_o name_n 527._o 25._o s_o helenas_z body_n carry_v from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n 528._o 24._o the_o day_n of_o her_o festivity_n 528._o 25._o heliogabalus_n bassianus_n son_n choose_a emperor_n 372._o 3._o heliogabalus_n name_n and_o linadge_v ib._n heliogabalus_n true_a heir_n to_o britain_n but_o never_o enjoy_v it_o 373._o 2._o heluius_n s._n joseph_n of_o aramathias_n nephew_n 124._o 1._o heluius_n come_v in_o s._n josephs_n company_n into_o britain_n ib._n hengistus_n his_o murder_n 600._o 4._o hengistus_n destroy_v monastery_n ib._n heraclius_n a_o soldier_n convert_v and_o how_o 440._o 3._o 442._o 1._o heraclius_n his_o desire_n of_o martyrdom_n 442._o 1._o heraclius_n beat_v and_o cruel_o bruise_v 443._o 2._o heraclius_n cure_v by_o touch_v s._n alban_n head_n ib._n heraclius_n bury_v s._n alban_n ib._n heraclius_n martyr_v ib._n hermes_n the_o chief_a perfect_a of_o rome_n convert_v by_o s._n alexander_n pope_n 197._o 3._o herod_n declare_v by_o the_o senate_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n 5._o 5._o herod_n build_v caesarea_n in_o honour_n of_o augustus_n ib._n hiberia_fw-la a_o country_n so_o call_v in_o armenia_n 28._o 5._o a_o hierarchy_n acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n in_o the_o church_n 93._o 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o hierarchy_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n settle_a in_o britain_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 272._o 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n derive_v from_o s._n aristobulus_n 93._o 2._o the_o hierarchy_n institute_v by_o s._n peter_n in_o britain_n do_v continue_v without_o interruption_n until_o queen_n elizabeth_n protestant_a persecution_n 41._o 1._o s._n higinius_n successor_n in_o the_o papacy_n to_o saint_n telesphorus_n 208._o 2._o s._n higinius_n his_o religeon_n by_o english_a protestant_n testimony_n in_o thing_n now_o question_v by_o they_o ib._n s._n higinius_n careful_a of_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n 209._o 3._o s._n higinius_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o king_n lucius_n to_o further_a his_o conversion_n 211._o 5._o s._n higinius_n martyr_a 219._o 1._o hildebertus_n the_o learned_a tutor_n of_o coelius_n sedulius_n probable_o archbishop_n of_o york_n 590._o 1._o or_o 560._o 1._o historian_n depute_v unto_o the_o emperor_n reign_n the_o year_n werein_o he_o die_v 201._o 1._o historian_n mistake_v in_o set_v do_v the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n conversion_n 220._o 3._o historian_n often_o mistake_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la 221._o 3._o hugh_n earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n die_v a_o miserable_a death_n and_o why_o 567._o 5._o i._o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n preach_v not_o in_o ireland_n 25._o 1._o s._n james_n preach_v in_o spain_n 26._o 2._o s._n james_n preched_a only_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o spain_n 27._o 5._o s._n james_n convert_v according_a to_o some_o but_o 9_o person_n in_o spain_n 26._o 2._o idolater_n sacrifice_v in_o grove_n and_o wood_n 241._o 1._o all_o idol_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o entry_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o egipte_n 6._o 7._o s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n enclose_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o close_a prison_n 136._o 1._o s._n joseph_n watch_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n themselves_o ib._n s._n joseph_n miraculous_o deliver_v from_o they_o 136._o 2._o s._n joseph_n come_v into_o britain_n and_o when_o 22._o 6._o 106._o 1._o s._n joseph_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n in_o britain_n 110._o 4._o s._n joseph_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o any_o regular_a abbot_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n 331._o 8._o s._n josephs_n come_n make_v doubtful_a by_o some_o other_o whole_o deny_v it_o ib._n s._n joseph_n be_v not_o send_v hither_o out_o of_o france_n by_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n 111._o 1._o s._n joseph_n with_o s._n philip_n among_o the_o gaul_n of_o asia_n 120._o 7._o s._n joseph_n come_v from_o part_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o where_n s._n philip_n preach_v ib._n s._n joseph_n land_v about_o the_o north_n part_n of_o britain_n 121._o 7._o s._n joseph_n probable_o direct_v into_o britain_n by_o s._n peter_n 121._o 9_o s._n joseph_n be_v present_a at_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n ib._n all_o s._n josephs_n associate_n vow_v chastity_n until_o their_o arrival_n in_o britain_n 124._o 1._o diverse_a of_o s._n josephs_n companion_n noble_a personadge_n and_o some_o of_o our_o british_a king_n descend_v from_o they_o ib._n s._n joseph_n imprison_v in_o venodocia_n 125._o 2._o 127._o 1._o s._n joseph_n set_v at_o liberty_n by_o a_o noble_a man_n who_o he_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 125._o 2._o s._n joseph_n extreme_o persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n 126._o 2._o s._n joseph_n with_o his_o associate_n preach_v little_a 128._o 2._o s._n joseph_n and_o his_o companion_n at_o the_o first_o give_v themselves_o to_o a_o monastical_a and_o eremitical_a life_n 128._o 2._o etc._n etc._n s._n joseph_n admonish_v by_o a_o angle_n build_v a_o church_n to_o our_o lady_n 109._o 2._o 128._o 2._o 129._o 3._o 136._o 2._o s._n joseph_n releive_v in_o his_o necessity_n by_o our_o b._n lady_n 329._o 4._o s._n joseph_n do_v not_o actual_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n either_o king_n aruiragus_n coillus_n or_o marius_n 131._o 1._o s._n joseph_n how_o name_v a_o apostle_n 135._o 1._o s._n joseps_n prayer_n and_o duty_n to_o our_o b._n lady_n 136._o 2._o s._n joseph_n make_v cross_n and_o other_o picture_n 138._o 5_o s._n joseph_n bring_v hither_o &_o reverence_a relic_n ib._n s._n joseph_n his_o death_n 170._o 3._o s._n joseph_n bury_v and_o where_o ib._n s._n joseph_n his_o son_n a_o bishop_n in_o britain_n 97._o 9_o s._n josephs_n son_n consecrate_v bishop_n by_o s._n peter_n or_o his_o disciple_n ib._n king_n josinas_n overthrow_v idolatry_n 10._o 3._o jovinian_a create_v emperor_n 570._o 1._o jovinian_a refuse_v to_o be_v emperor_n over_o infidel_n ib._n jovinian_a make_v choice_n rather_o to_o leave_v the_o war_n than_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n ib._n jovinian_a always_o a_o constant_a catholic_a 571._o 3._o jovinian_n short_a reign_n 371._o 2._o ireland_n name_v jerna_n 28._o 7._o ireland_n other_o name_n ib._n ireland_n by_o britain_n not_o convert_v in_o constantins_n time_n 503._o 6._o etc._n etc._n in_o ireland_n no_o christian_n to_o be_v name_v before_o s._n patritius_fw-la his_o time_n 26._o 2._o the_o

3._o 403._o 3._o s._n lucius_n have_v neither_o brother_n sister_n nor_o child_n 348._o 4._o s._n lucius_n bury_v in_o gloucester_n 349._o 5._o s._n lucius_n translate_v to_o other_o place_n 349._o 6._o s._n lucius_n pope_n martyr_a 379._o 6._o s._n lucius_n pope_n maintain_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 384._o 12._o or_o 395._o 12._o s._n lucius_n son_n to_o s._n helen_n mistake_v by_o some_o for_o our_o king_n lucius_n 401._o 1._o s._n lucius_n apostle_n to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n ib._n s._n lucius_n depart_v britain_n and_o why_o 402._o 1._o s._n lucius_n banish_v from_o britain_n 414._o 2._o s._n lucius_n found_v a_o monastery_n in_o aquitane_n of_o his_o one_o name_n 402._o 1._o s._n lucius_n convert_v the_o curienses_n ib._n s_o lucius_n martyr_a ib._n lupuit_fw-la saint_n patrike_v sister_n steal_v by_o pirate_n 595._o 5._o s._n lupus_n a_o monk_n of_o lirinum_fw-la 332._o 8._o m._n macrinus_n with_o his_o son_n diadumenus_fw-la succeed_v bassianus_n in_o the_o empire_n 372._o 1._o macrinus_n and_o diadumenus_fw-la slay_v by_o their_o rebellious_a soldier_n ib._n the_o magdeburgenses_n false_o take_v hiberia_fw-la for_o hibernia_n 26._o 3._o the_o magdeburgenses_n deprive_v both_o ireland_n &_o spain_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o s._n james._n 27._o 3._o the_o magdeburgenses_n corrupt_a s._n cyprian_a 380._o 8._o mahometans_n and_o other_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o sword_n to_o support_v their_o bastardly_a religion_n 241._o 1._o s._n mansuetus_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n a_o britan._n 29._o 8._o s._n mansuetus_n consecrate_v bishop_n by_o s._n peter_n 30._o 2._o 216._o 7._o or_o 217._o 7._o s._n mansuetus_n send_v to_o tullum_n in_o lorraine_n ib._n s._n mansuetus_n pass_v by_o rome_n visit_v the_o britan_n their_n 33._o 5._o s._n mansuetus_n preach_v in_o britain_n 35._o 8._o and_o come_v thither_o often_o 216._o 7._o or_o 217._o 7._o s._n mansuetus_n make_v bishop_n of_o trever_n 216._o 7._o or_o 217._o 7._o s._n mansuetus_n live_v unto_o saint_n eleutherius_fw-la day_n ib._n s._n marcellinus_n pope_n and_o martyr_n 385._o 18._o s._n marcellus_n a_o britain_n disciple_n to_o s._n peter_n 164._o 3._o s._n marcellus_n probable_o bury_v saint_n peter_n ib._n s._n marcellus_n help_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n lucius_n 198._o 5._o 216._o 6._o or_o 217._o 6._o s._n marcellus_n preach_v in_o britain_n and_o when_o 216._o 6._o or_o 217._o 6._o s._n marcellus_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o tunger_n 198._o 5._o s._n macellus_n make_v bishop_n of_o trever_n ib._n s._n marcellus_n martyr_a 198._o 5._o 220._o 2._o s._n marcellus_n a_o roman_a who_o some_o time_n follow_v simon_n magus_n convert_v by_o saint_n peter_n 164._o 3._o s._n marcellus_n write_v the_o act_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n ib._n s._n marcellus_n martyr_a by_o nero._n ib._n marcus_n aurelius_n antonius_n ordain_v by_o adrian_n to_o succeed_v antonius_n pius_n in_o the_o empire_n 220._o 2._o marcus_n aurelius_n train_v up_o in_o his_o infancy_n in_o the_o gentile_n superstition_n ib._n marcus_n aurelius_n put_v into_o the_o college_n of_o the_o sali_n ib._n marcus_n aurelius_n make_v priest_n soothsayer_n and_o master_n among_o they_o ib._n marcus_n aurelius_n raise_v a_o general_a persecution_n against_o christian_n ib._n marcus_n aurelius_n miraculous_o convert_v to_o be_v at_o least_o a_o protector_n of_o christian_n 220._o 3._o 236._o 2._o marcus_n aurelius_n and_o his_o army_n relive_v by_o christian_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n 236._o 2._o marcus_n aurelius_n his_o edict_n and_o letter_n unto_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christian_n ib._n marcus_n aurelius_n edicte_n send_v into_o britain_n ib._n s._n marry_o magdalen_n arrive_v at_o marsiles_n in_o france_n 65._o 3._o marius_n king_n of_o britain_n have_v no_o true_a title_n to_o his_o kingdom_n 134._o 6._o marius_n bring_v up_o in_o his_o infancy_n at_o rome_n 133._o 5._o marius_n come_v into_o britain_n and_o when_o ib._n marius_n force_v to_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n 134._o 6._o marius_n be_v no_o christian_a 133._o 5._o marius_n in_o some_o sense_n may_v large_o be_v call_v a_o christian_n 154._o 7._o marius_n be_v no_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n 165._o 2._o marius_n confirm_v saint_n josephs_n immunity_n 166._o 2._o marius_n his_o death_n 169._o 1._o s._n mark_v he_o evangelist_n seat_v himself_o at_o alexandria_n by_o s._n peter_n authority_n 187._o 2._o s._n mark_v saint_n timothy_n worthy_a associate_n and_o fellow_n priest_n 232._o 1._o s._n mark_v martyr_a 233._o 3._o s._n mark_v pope_n 540._o 4._o s._n mark_n give_v the_o pale_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o hostia_fw-la and_o cause_v the_o nicen_n creed_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n ib._n martia_n the_o empress_n wife_n to_o severus_n a_o britan._n 366._o 2._o martia_n by_o profession_n or_o in_o affection_n a_o christian_n ib._n marshal_n epigram_n no_o lesson_n befit_v lady_n 136._o 3._o martial_a desirous_a of_o fame_n 157._o 7._o martial_a acquaint_v with_o q._n ouidius_fw-la who_o come_v into_o britain_n 157._o 7._o martial_a present_v his_o epigram_n to_o particular_a person_n ib._n s._n martianus_n and_o pacatius_n send_v by_o s._n peter_n to_o preach_v in_o sicily_n 63._o 1._o s._n martin_n disciple_n to_o the_o apostle_n probable_o a_o britain_n or_o preach_v in_o britain_n 96._o 6_o s._n martin_n bishop_n of_o tours_n bear_v in_o pannonia_n 578._o 2._o s._n martin_n live_v some_o time_n in_o britain_n ib._n s._n martin_n foretell_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n ib._n s._n martin_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n his_o table_n and_o why_o 573._o 4._o s._n martin_n upon_o satisfaction_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o maximus_n come_v unto_o his_o fe●s●_n ib._n s._n martin_n honourable_o entertain_v by_o maximus_n ib._n the_o mass_n and_o other_o church_n service_n in_o britain_n the_o same_o that_o the_o roman_n derive_v from_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n clement_n 330._o 6._o the_o holy_a ma●se_n use_v with_o sacred_a vessel_n ornament_n and_o rite_n 430._o 2._o 588._o ●_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o mass_n offer_v 160._o 10._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n allow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 485._o 6._o mass_n offer_v for_o the_o dead_a 381._o 9_o or_o 391._o 9_o 524._o 13._o 535._o 9_o s._n maternus_n disciple_n to_o s._n peter_n 217._o 7._o s._n maternus_n send_v into_o germany_n by_o s._n peter_n 640._o 1._o s._n maternus_n convert_v holsatia_n 64._o 1._o s._n maternus_n govern_v the_o see_v of_o trever_n collen_n and_o tunger_n 172._o 5._o 217._o 7._o s._n maternus_n probable_o sometime_o in_o britain_n 172._o 5._o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n ib._n s._n mauritius_n and_o his_o theban_a legion_n martyr_v 416._o 4._o maxentius_n his_o tyranny_n 470._o 1._o maxentius_n hate_v by_o the_o roman_n ib._n maxentius_n great_a overthrow_n 472._o 4._o maxentius_n miserable_a death_n ib._n maximianus_n a_o persecutor_n of_o s._n helen_n child_n 405._o 5._o maximianus_n force_v constantine_n to_o put_v away_o s._n helena_n and_o marry_v his_o daughter_n theodora_n ib._n maximianus_n plot_v against_o constantine_n ib._n maximianus_n in_o person_n in_o britain_n 415._o 4._o maximianus_n his_o cruel_a persecution_n ib._n maximianus_n deprive_v all_o britan_n of_o command_n 419._o 2._o or_o 410._o 2._o maximinus_n cause_v constantins_n edict_n for_o christian_n to_o be_v publish_v 486._o 1._o maximinus_n publish_v a_o law_n for_o christian_n 487._o 2._o maximinus_n overthrow_v by_o lucius_n 486._o 2._o maximinus_n his_o death_n 487._o 2._o maximus_n the_o emperor_n a_o britain_n by_o birth_n 571._o 4._o maximus_n his_o parent_n 572._o 4._o maximus_n no_o usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n ib._n maximus_n no_o persecutor_n of_o catholic_n 573._o 4._o maximus_n war_v against_o valentinian_n the_o young_a in_o defence_n of_o catholic_a religion_n 573._o 5._o maximus_n excuse_v himself_o from_o crime_n object_v to_o he_o by_o s._n martin_n 573._o 4._o maximus_n great_o honour_a s._n martin_n ib._n maximus_n comdemn_v the_o heretic_n priscillianus_n 573._o 5._o maximus_n bar_v according_a to_o paulinus_n from_o communion_n by_o s._n ambrose_n and_o why_o ib._n maximus_n meddle_v not_o to_o judge_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 574._o 5._o maximus_n rule_v over_o all_o britain_n 575._o 6._o s._n medwinus_n but_o a_o catechumen_n when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o king_n lucius_n 213._o 2._o s._n medwinus_n make_v priest_n and_o send_v again_o into_o britain_n ib._n s._n melaria_n a_o noble_a britan_n daughter_n and_o mother_n to_o s._n david_n 585._o 10._o s._n mellitus_n ordain_v bishop_n by_o s._n augustine_n 210._o 4._o s._n mello_n a_o britan._n 367._o 3._o s._n mello_n once_o a_o pagan_a 386._o 1._o s._n mello_n a_o soldier_n by_o profession_n ib._n s._n mello_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o pay_v tribute_n 367._o 3._o 386._o 1._o s._n mello_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o mars_n

in_o our_o monastery_n of_o glastenbury_n ib._n pelagius_n the_o heretic_n a_o britan._n 607._o 2._o pelagius_n according_a to_o some_o a_o scot._n 609._o 5._o pelagius_n once_o a_o monk_n of_o bangor_n 607._o 2._o pelagius_n a_o good_a scholar_n and_o first_o a_o catholic_a writer_n ib._n pelagius_n his_o heresy_n 608._o 3._o or_o 605._o 3._o pelagius_n banish_v out_o of_o britain_n 608._o 2._o or_o 605._o 2._o pelagius_n heresy_n condemn_v by_o diverse_a counsel_n and_o father_n 607._o 2._o penance_n a_o sacrament_n 382._o 10._o or_o 392._o 10._o penance_n lose_v sin_n ib._n perch_n now_o s._n ihones_n town_n in_o scotland_n 336._o 6._o a_o temple_n build_v at_o perch_n unto_o mars_n ib._n perch_n a_o flamen_n seat_n ib._n pertinax_n a_o roman_a lieutenant_n in_o britain_n a_o christian_n 237._o 3._o pertinax_n a_o chief_a commander_n in_o the_o roman_a army_n when_o it_o be_v miraculous_o preserve_v by_o christian_n ib._n s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n 54._o 1._o peter_n a_o name_n rather_o of_o signification_n then_o usual_a denomination_n 122._o 10._o first_o give_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o simon_n bariona_fw-la ib._n s._n peter_n the_o chief_a spiritual_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ib._n the_o church_n commit_v to_o s._n peter_n 143._o 5._o s._n peter_n convert_v 3000._o at_o one_o sermon_n 20._o 3._o s._n peter_n the_o first_o preacher_n to_o the_o gentile_n 28._o 5._o s._n peter_n first_o entertain_v at_o rome_n by_o britan_n 55._o 2._o s._n peter_n found_v diverse_a church_n and_o consecrate_v diverse_a bishop_n for_o the_o west_n before_o he_o be_v resident_a at_o rome_n 31._o 3._o s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n before_o he_o come_v into_o britain_n 50._o 2._o s._n peter_n seat_v himself_o at_o rome_n foretell_v by_o holy_a scripture_n rabbin_n and_o sibill_n 50._o 2._o s._n peter_n great_a labour_n in_o britain_n 52._o 6._o s._n peter_n personal_a preach_v in_o britain_n prove_v by_o all_o human_a authority_n 68_o 1._o s._n peter_n apparition_n to_o a_o holy_a man_n 75._o 10._o s._n peter_n prophecy_n of_o king_n edward_n 78._o 13._o s._n peter_n testify_v in_o a_o vision_n his_o be_v in_o britain_n 80._o 14._o protestant_n objection_n against_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o britain_n answer_v 80._o 1._o s._n peter_n preach_v in_o britain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n and_o nero_n emperor_n 86._o 2._o probable_a that_o he_o come_v into_o britain_n the_o second_o time_n and_o when_o 89._o 5._o s._n peter_n in_o a_o vision_n command_v to_o return_v to_o rome_n 161._o 1._o s._n peter_n his_o pastoral_a care_n of_o britain_n sound_v christ_n church_n in_o it_o 162._o 2._o 163._o 2._o s._n peter_n at_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n receive_v in_o our_o britan_n house_n 162._o 2._o s._n petrocke_v a_o abbot_n and_o where_o 602._o 7._o petrus_n one_o of_o s._n joseph_n of_o aramathias_n kinesman_n 122._o 10._o he_o receive_v that_o name_n in_o baptism_n by_o s._n peter_n ib._n petrus_n come_v into_o britain_n ib._n petrus_n of_o such_o note_n that_o he_o be_v call_v king_n ib._n petrus_n father_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o britain_n ib._n s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n never_o come_v into_o france_n or_o near_o unto_o it_o 48._o 7._o 116._o 1._o etc._n etc._n in_o what_o gallia_n he_o preach_v 118._o 3._o in_o what_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o french_a man_n of_o sicambria_n 120._o 6._o s._n philip_n can_v not_o send_v saint_n joseph_n into_o britain_n from_o sicambria_n or_o any_o other_o place_n 120._o 7._o s._n philip_n a_o christian_n deprive_v of_o the_o prefectship_n of_o egipte_n 365._o 1._o philippus_n v._n julius_n the_o philippin_n island_n under_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 141._o 3._o the_o pict_n convert_v by_o who_o and_o when_o 581._o 6._o picture_n honour_v 138._o 5._o etc._n etc._n pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a relic_n 509._o 5._o pilgrimage_n unto_o saint_n 324._o 3._o 448._o 2._o s._n pius_n the_o first_o succeed_v saint_n higinius_n in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 223._o 1._o the_o time_n he_o rule_v thar_z see_n ib._n s._n pius_n piety_n and_o religion_n ib._n s._n pius_n decree_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o protestant_n 223._o 1._o s._n pius_n often_o remember_v saint_n timothy_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n 225._o 3._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o special_a care_n of_o s._n timothy_n ib._n s._n pius_n send_v a_o new_a supply_n of_o clergy_n man_n into_o britain_n 227._o 1._o s._n pius_n have_v his_o death_n reveal_v unto_o he_o 233._o 3._o s._n pius_n martyr_a 223._o 1._o 233._o 3._o plancius_n v._o aulus_n pliny_n the_o 2._o traian_n lieutenant_n in_o bithynia_n 192._o 1._o pliny_n certifi_v traian_n of_o the_o number_n constancy_n and_o piety_n of_o christian_n 192._o 1._o pomponia_n gracina_fw-la wife_n to_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n his_o lieutenant_n in_o britain_n convert_v 88_o 2._o s._n pontianus_n pope_n 378._o 2._o s._n pontianus_n doctrine_n ib._n s._n pontianus_n martyr_a ib._n pontius_n pilate_n write_v unto_o tiberius_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 12._o 2._o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o letter_n ib._n pontius_n pilate_n reproach_v at_o rome_n for_o our_o saviour_n death_n 14._o 3._o pontius_n pilate_n as_o some_o write_n become_v a_o christian_n 5._o 5._o the_o pope_n supremany_n 186._o 2._o 344._o 2._o 353._o 4._o the_o pope_n his_o supremacy_n acknowlege_v by_o s._n cyprian_n 383._o 11._o or_o 393._o 11._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n not_o give_v by_o constantine_n 541._o 5._o the_o pope_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o none_o 385._o 18._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o infidel_n 334._o 1._o the_o pope_n authority_n ordain_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o all_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 312._o 1._o the_o pope_n great_a power_n prerogative_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o britain_n 300._o 5._o the_o same_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o our_o christian_a king_n until_o these_o day_n 300._o 5._o potentiana_n v._o savinian_a prayer_n and_o reverence_n to_o our_o b._n lady_n 136._o 2._o prayer_n unto_o saintes_n 136._o 2._o 324._o 3._o 448._o 2._o etc._n etc._n prayer_n unto_o saint_n allow_v by_o s._n cyprian_n 381._o 9_o or_o 391._o 9_o prayer_n to_o angel_n and_o their_o protection_n of_o us._n 596._o 6._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 324._o 3._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a allow_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n 381._o 9_o or_o 391._o 9_o s._n praxedes_o s._n claudias_n daughter_n 160._o 10._o s._n praxedes_o charity_n towards_o christian_n ib._n s._n praxedes_o house_n ransake_v in_o the_o time_n of_o m._n aurelius_n 220._o 2._o 229._o 3._o s._n praxedes_o death_n 230._o 3._o s._n praxedes_o burial_n ib._n the_o perfect_a of_o egypt_n great_a authority_n 365._o 1._o priest_n be_v to_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 380._o 8._o priest_n prohibit_v to_o swear_v except_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 384._o 12._o or_o 394._o 12._o priest_n be_v to_o use_v holy_a vestment_n at_o mass_n ib._n priest_n ordain_v to_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 190._o 4._o priest_n then_o consecratad_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o consecrate_v ib._n priest_n be_v not_o to_o marry_v 382._o 11._o or_o 392._o 11._o 484._o 4._o priest_n command_v to_o leave_v their_o wife_n by_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 484._o 4._o priest_n in_o britain_n never_o keep_v company_n with_o their_o wife_n 484._o 5._o priestly_a order_n never_o interrupt_v since_o saint_n peter_n time_n continue_v still_o in_o england_n 41._o 1._o diverse_a order_n of_o pagan_a priest_n among_o the_o roman_n 277._o 7._o their_o division_n and_o subordination_n ib._n s._n priscillas_n british_a parent_n convert_v 20._o 3._o s._n piscilla_n foundress_n of_o the_o churchyard_n of_o her_o name_n in_o rome_n probable_o mother_n of_o saint_n claudia_n 60._o 8._o s._n priscillas_n churchyard_n admirable_a architecture_n 62._o 6._o priscillianus_n a_o heretic_n condemn_v to_o death_n by_o maximus_n the_o emperor_n 574._o 6._o priscus_n prince_n of_o charter_n place_v among_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o god_n the_o image_n of_o a_o virgin_n hold_v a_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n and_o why_o 10._o 2._o the_o protestant_n upstart_v religion_n 353._o 4._o protestant_n have_v no_o true_a church_n and_o why_o 191._o 6._o protestant_n have_v no_o true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o why_o ib._n protestant_n have_v none_o but_o lie_v man_n in_o their_o congregation_n 383._o 11._o or_o 393._o 11._o the_o protestant_n 32._o article_n prove_v to_o be_v false_a 485._o 5._o protestant_n idle_a deny_v of_o tradition_n 538._o 2._o protestant_n can_v assign_v no_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o saint_n peter_n who_o preach_v in_o britain_n in_o tiberius_n time_n 22._o 6._o protestant_n antiquary_n historical_a ground_n to_o know_v what_o apostle_n first_o preach_v in_o britain_n 36._o 1._o protestant_n grant_v britain_n to_o have_v

by_o he_o ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o tullum_n toul_n in_o lorraine_n be_v by_o nation_n bear_v in_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n which_o now_o and_o ever_o of_o late_a for_o many_o year_n be_v and_o have_v be_v call_v scotland_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o britain_n or_o a_o scot_n those_o authority_n do_v not_o determine_v but_o it_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v hereafter_o that_o he_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o britian_n that_o part_n of_o this_o island_n at_o that_o time_n be_v part_n of_o britain_n and_o long_o after_o which_o among_o other_o martial_a the_o poet_n make_v manifest_a for_o that_o time_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o now_o be_v call_v britain_n s._n mansuetus_n disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v a_o britain_n scotland_n to_o quintus_fw-la ouidius_fw-la that_o be_v to_o travail_v thither_o from_o rome_n he_o call_v they_o britan_n of_o caledonia_n quinte_n caledonios_n ouidi_fw-la visure_n britannos_fw-la after_o the_o country_n now_o call_v scotland_n be_v part_n of_o britain●_n in_o this_o time_n and_o long_o after_o and_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o martial_a that_o this_o quintus_fw-la ouidius_fw-la himself_n be_v a_o britain_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o perhaps_o of_o the_o kindred_n or_o retinue_n of_o lady_n claudia_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o his_o long_a journey_n from_o rome_n to_o our_o north_n part_n of_o britain_n as_o before_o now_o scotland_n but_o in_o the_o same_o place_n set_v down_o that_o he_o be_v to_o return_v again_o into_o italy_n from_o hence_o and_o make_v his_o abode_n at_o 44._o martial_a l._n 10._o epigram_n 44._o ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la ouidium_fw-la martial_a supr_fw-la epigr._fw-la 44._o sabinam_fw-la where_o the_o house_n of_o our_o country_n woman_n lady_n claudia_n and_o her_o husband_n pudens_n be_v sed_fw-la reddar●_n tuis_fw-la tandem_fw-la mansure_n sabinis_fw-la but_o this_o hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o time_n but_o this_o sufficient_o convince_v both_o that_o the_o northern_a inhabitant_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o those_o day_n be_v call_v britan_n and_o that_o there_o be_v intercourse_n between_o rome_n roman_n and_o they_o especial_o when_o we_o see_v a_o old_a man_n fit_a to_o sit_v by_o the_o fire_n then_o to_o take_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n as_o the_o poet_n there_o describe_v he_o not_o only_o to_o go_v to_o the_o remote_a place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n from_o rome_n but_o to_o make_v his_o return_n into_o italy_n again_o and_o here_o i_o end_v the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n leave_v cunobeline_n still_o king_n in_o britain_n or_o guiderius_n new_o begin_v his_o reign_n the_o vii_o chapter_n of_o the_o time_z of_o caius_n caligula_n emperor_n and_o some_o christian_a britan_n of_o this_o nation_n probable_o both_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o britain_n in_o his_o day_n 1._o after_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n caius_n caligula_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n but_o reign_v so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o i_o have_v before_o remember_v christian_n caius_n caligula_n emperor_n a_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christian_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o among_o his_o other_o vice_n which_o be_v many_o and_o great_a that_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n for_o those_o outrage_n which_o he_o commit_v against_o the_o jew_n which_o among_o other_o our_o own_o historian_n do_v report_v be_v rather_o in_o revenge_n against_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o persecute_v of_o christian_n then_o for_o any_o hatred_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n towards_o that_o incredulous_a people_n &_o their_o holy_a temple_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o renown_v for_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n to_o see_v it_o now_o pollute_a caligula_n matthew_z west_n a_o 40._o theat_v of_o britain_n in_o caius_n caligula_n with_o the_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o idol_n of_o jupiter_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o a_o vile_a and_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v there_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n caesar_n templum_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la iussit_fw-la prophanari_fw-la sacrificijs_fw-la gentilium_fw-la jovis_fw-la statuam_fw-la ibi_fw-la collocat_fw-la seque_fw-la ut_fw-la dominum_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o terrae_fw-la coli_fw-la &_o adorari_fw-la praecepit_fw-la when_o otherwise_o concern_v christian_n he_o still_o permit_v gent._n matth._n westm_n 38._o 39_o niceph._n histor_n eccl._n l._n 2._o cap._n 10._o arnold_n mi●m_n in_o theat_n conuers_n gent._n the_o favourable_a edict_n of_o tiberius_n to_o remain_v in_o force_n he_o banish_v pilate_n by_o who_o christ_n be_v crucify_v he_o deprive_v herode_fw-la of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o together_o with_o herodiades_n his_o brother_n wife_n which_o he_o keep_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n he_o drive_v into_o bannishment_n and_o these_o and_o such_o favour_n and_o justice_n he_o extend_v unto_o the_o christian_n who_o together_o with_o their_o friend_n have_v complain_v to_o l._n vitellius_n precedent_n of_o syria_n which_o he_o relate_v the_o christian_n prove_v it_o to_o caligula_n and_o though_o this_o man_n make_v a_o show_n of_o war_n against_o the_o britain_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o matter_n concern_v geograph_n stow_z and_o how_o be_v hiss_v in_o ginde●ius_n holinsh._n hist_o of_o engl._n l._n ●_o galfrid_n monum_fw-la lib._n 4._o hist_o cap._n 13._o pontic_a virun_n li._n 4._o britan._n hist_o stab_n geograph_n christian_n religion_n 2._o and_o we_o be_v assure_v both_o by_o the_o british_a history_n ponticus_n virunnius_n &_o diverse_a protestant_a writer_n that_o not_o only_a adaminus_n son_n of_o king_n kimbeline_n with_o his_o retinue_n live_v with_o the_o emperor_n caligula_n but_o there_o be_v then_o many_o britanni_n obsides_fw-la romae_fw-la britan_n keep_v for_o pledge_n or_o hostage_n then_o at_o rome_n and_o this_o emperor_n do_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o hostility_n against_o the_o britan_n but_o only_o make_v a_o show_n of_o war_n and_o return_v with_o contempt_n and_o the_o british_a king_n at_o that_o time_n whether_o kymbeline_n guiderius_n or_o aruiragus_n be_v friendly_a apostle_n s._n mansuetus_n britan_n make_v bishop_n by_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n unto_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o emperor_n we_o read_v that_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n consecrate_v our_o holy_a country_n man_n s._n mansuetus_n which_o he_o have_v christen_v before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n a_o bishop_n and_o send_v he_o to_o tullum_n in_o lorraine_n tullenses_n habuere_fw-la apostolum_n suaeque_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la fidei_fw-la primum_fw-la antistitem_fw-la 2._o arnoldus_fw-la mirmannius_n in_fw-la theatro_fw-la conversionis_fw-la gentium_fw-la §._o metensibus_fw-la eisengr_n cent_n 1._o distict_n 3._o part_n 1._o anton._n democh_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la ●ontra_fw-la calo_n cap._n 33._o petr._n the_o natalib_a l._n 11._o c._n ult._n franc._n bellefor_n cosmog_n l._n 2._o s._n mansuetum_fw-la s._n petri_n apostoli_fw-la discipulum_fw-la s._n clementis_fw-la collegam_fw-la origine_fw-la scotum_n the_o tullensians_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o tullum_n in_o lorraine_n have_v for_o their_o apostle_n and_o their_o first_o bishop_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n s._n mansuetus_n a_o scot_n by_o nativity_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o companion_n of_o s._n clement_n this_o be_v testify_v also_o by_o many_o other_o as_o gulielmus_fw-la eisengrenius_fw-la antonius_n democharez_n petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_fw-la with_o other_o saying_n s._n mansuetus_n natione_fw-la scotus_n ex_fw-la nobili_fw-la prognatus_fw-la familia_fw-la simonis_n bar-ionae_a apostolorum_fw-la coryphaei_n discipulus_fw-la socius_fw-la beati_fw-la clementis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la metensis_fw-la à_fw-la petro_n loucorum_n in_o urbe_fw-la tullensi_fw-la primus_fw-la antistes_fw-la consecratus_fw-la est_fw-la mansuetus_n by_o nation_n a_o scot_n so_o they_o term_v our_o northern_a britan_n bear_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n the_o disciple_n of_o simon_n bar-ionas_a the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n fellow_n of_o s._n clement_n the_o bishop_n of_o metz_n be_v consecrate_v by_o s._n peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tullum_n 3._o hitherto_o these_o author_n only_o this_o difference_n i_o find_v between_o they_o episc_n arnold_n mirm._n in_o theatr._n conuer_n gent._n in_o s._n clem._n metensi_fw-la episc_n that_o arnoldus_fw-la mirmannius_n say_v s._n clement_n who_o companion_n s._n mansuetus_n be_v be_v bishop_n of_o metz_n by_o s._n peter_n appointement_n in_o the_o 40._o year_n of_o christ_n caio_n caligula_n imperatore_n when_o caius_n caligula_n be_v emperor_n and_o eisengrenius_fw-la say_v s._n mansuetus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o tullum_n in_o the_o year_n 49._o eight_o or_o neyne_a year_n after_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v together_o by_o say_v s._n mansuetus_n be_v send_v by_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 40._o and_o take_v

not_o upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o tullum_n until_o the_o year_n 49._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v otherwise_o and_o else_o where_o employ_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n neither_o will_v it_o avail_v or_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o any_o man_n to_o object_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o rome_n nor_o after_o until_o the_o beginning_n rome_n diverse_a church_n found_v priest_n and_o bishop_n consecrate_v for_o the_o west_n by_o s._n peter_n before_o h●_n be_v resident_a at_o rome_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o claudius_n for_o although_o he_o come_v not_o thither_o to_o make_v any_o residence_n there_o until_o about_o that_o time_n yet_o this_o nothing_o hinder_v many_o of_o these_o western_a nation_n move_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o fame_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o resort_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o east_n where_o he_o remain_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o and_o he_o both_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n send_v from_o he_o have_v found_v many_o church_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o western_a world_n before_o this_o time_n as_o namely_o at_o tauremonium_n the_o 39_o year_n and_o at_o siracusas_n the_o same_o year_n and_o in_o 21._o guliel_n eisengr_n centen_a 1._o part_n 4._o do_v 8._o metaphr_n in_o vit_fw-fr petr._n niceph_n l._n 2._o c._n 35._o eisengren_n supr_fw-la volaterr_v lib._n 11._o add._n cert_n apol._n l._n 1._o eisengr_n cent_n 1._o part_n 1._o distinct_a 7._o metaphra_v in_o five_o l._n petri_n &_o pauli_n nicephor_n l._n 2._o c._n 35._o be_v c._n 66._o v._n 19_o 21._o sicilia_n ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la instituisse_fw-la to_o have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o sicily_n the_o same_o time_n and_o at_o antaradum_n before_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 37._o and_o at_o tauromenium_n in_o sicily_n where_o he_o as_o before_o have_v then_o preach_v he_o ordain_v s._n pancratius_n bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 39_o and_o s._n marcianus_n his_o disciple_n bishop_n of_o siracusas_n and_o as_o before_o send_v s._n barnabas_n with_o other_o into_o other_o part_n of_o italy_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v long_o time_n before_o foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n isay_n speak_v of_o these_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v set_v a_o sign_n among_o they_o and_o i_o will_v send_v of_o they_o unto_o the_o nation_n to_o tarsis_n to_o greece_n into_o italy_n to_o the_o isle_n a_o far_o of_o and_o they_o shall_v declare_v my_o glory_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o i_o will_v take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n where_o we_o see_v not_o only_a italy_n but_o this_o very_a island_n to_o be_v remember_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o it_o even_o in_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n can_v be_v more_o proper_o apply_v unto_o or_o verify_v of_o any_o island_n then_o of_o this_o our_o britain_n both_o a_o island_n a_o far_o of_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n and_o time_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n foretell_v the_o conversion_n of_o britain_n in_o this_o time_n that_o which_o before_o all_o other_o do_v general_o and_o public_o afterward_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o that_o time_n as_o all_o writer_n agree_v this_o island_n do_v acknowledge_v christ_n as_o likewise_o that_o other_o great_a island_n taprobana_n or_o s._n laurence_n island_n the_o great_a with_o this_o or_o great_a and_o also_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o great_a land_n unto_o christ_n even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o no_o nation_n almost_o in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v more_o plain_o say_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o time_n they_o this_o island_n the_o most_o renown_a in_o this_o western_a or_o northern_a world_n our_o lord_n have_v reign_v let_v the_o 1._o ps_n 96._o v._n 1._o be_v 24._o v._n 15._o 16._o be_v 42._o v._n 4._o be_v 49._o 1._o earth_n rejoice_v and_o many_o land_n joy._n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v hear_v praise_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o just_a one_o the_o land_n shall_v expect_v his_o law_n harken_v you_o land_n and_o people_n a_o far_o of_o attend_v the_o land_n shall_v expect_v i_o these_o and_o more_o place_n have_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o this_o our_o happy_a vocation_n and_o call_n unto_o christ_n in_o that_o time_n 4._o neither_o may_v we_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o our_o island_n of_o britain_n the_o lady_n and_o queen_n as_o it_o be_v of_o land_n to_o deny_v that_o honour_n unto_o it_o which_o we_o do_v and_o must_v give_v to_o other_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o time_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o taprobama_n before_o as_o likewise_o of_o sicily_n saint_n titus_n preach_v in_o creta_n and_o be_v bishop_n there_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o melita_n as_o he_o 40._o act._n apost_n paul_n epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n act._n 28._o petr._n the_o natalib_a l._n 2._o c._n 62._o guliel_n eisengr_n centen_a 1._o part_n 4._o do_v 8._o nicephor_n l._n 2._o c._n 40._o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n s._n nicanor_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n in_o cyprus_n and_o diverse_a other_o land_n both_o in_o the_o mediterranean_a and_o other_o sea_n be_v prove_v both_o by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o allow_v author_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n about_o this_o time_n neither_o be_v they_o want_v that_o affirm_v one_o s._n simon_n a_o apostle_n whether_o s._n simon_n peter_n or_o s._n simon_n zelotes_n i_o will_v entreat_v hereafter_o preach_v also_o in_o this_o island_n not_o long_o after_o these_o and_o many_o lie_v in_o our_o northern_a ocean_n as_o island_n esteem_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_o name_v thyle_n groneland_n and_o other_o prophesy_v to_o receive_v then_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n this_o island_n of_o britain_n the_o gate_z way_n &_o passage_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o pass_v by_o in_o that_o happy_a work_n especial_o when_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o interrupt_v my_o history_n of_o britain_n britain_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n preach_v in_o america_n by_o such_o as_o preach_v in_o britain_n i_o have_v clear_o prove_v to_o be_v add_v in_o due_a place_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o america_n by_o such_o as_o preach_v here_o and_o that_o it_o be_v know_v many_o hundred_o year_n since_o to_o those_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n and_o not_o unprobable_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v the_o harbour_n and_o succour_v of_o some_o of_o they_o or_o their_o disciple_n first_o preach_v here_o and_o from_o hence_o happy_o transport_v and_o pass_v thither_o to_o deliver_v there_o their_o heavenly_a message_n 5._o but_o howsoever_o these_o thing_n be_v prove_v hereafter_o manifest_v it_o be_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o that_o our_o contryman_n s._n mansuetus_n be_v either_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o caius_n caligula_n or_o claudius_n bishop_n of_o tullum_n and_o found_v the_o first_o episcopal_a succession_n there_o s._n mansuetum_fw-la petri_n apostolorum_fw-la coryphaei_n discipulum_fw-la die_v guliel_n eisengr_n centen_a 1._o part_n 7._o do_v 1._o petr._n de_fw-fr natalibus_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n ult._n demochar_n l._n 2._o c._n 33._o arnold_n mirm._n thea●●o_o convers_fw-mi ma●tirolog_n rom._n 3._o septemb_n ado_n eod_a die_v episcopatum_fw-la in_o leacorum_n urbe_fw-la tullo_n fundasse_fw-la and_o no_o man_n will_v think_v that_o he_o alone_o of_o his_o nation_n be_v either_o consecrate_a bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o become_v a_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n scarce_o hear_v of_o in_o history_n that_o any_o one_o man_n shall_v only_o be_v call_v to_o that_o high_a dignity_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o country_n to_o preach_v to_o stranger_n except_o his_o own_o nation_n be_v otherwise_o furnish_v both_o of_o clergy_n man_n and_o other_o christian_n and_o except_v some_o storm_n or_o violence_n of_o persecution_n shall_v separate_v he_o from_o his_o natural_a friend_n and_o country_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v pretend_v in_o this_o case_n for_o neither_o at_o that_o time_n nor_o all_o the_o life_n of_o s._n mansuetus_n be_v as_o here_o after_o very_o long_o peter_n diverse_a other_o britan_n probable_o convert_v with_o s._n mansuetus_n by_o s._n peter_n yet_o he_o not_o return_v into_o britain_n be_v there_o any_o persecution_n

of_o christian_n in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o quite_o otherwise_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o all_o in_o authority_n to_o that_o religion_n and_o not_o this_o only_a but_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o a_o general_a inclination_n and_o disposition_n in_o the_o whole_a island_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o and_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o whether_o we_o will_v say_v that_o this_o holy_a bishop_n of_o britain_n go_v from_o hence_o to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o eastern_a country_n or_o s._n peter_n be_v then_o here_o in_o these_o part_n when_o he_o consecrate_v he_o bishop_n or_o priest_n no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o unaduised_a to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n priest_n and_o christian_a also_o of_o this_o nation_n then_o this_o can_v enter_v in_o any_o reasonable_a judgement_n if_o we_o say_v that_o s._n mansuetus_n go_v out_o of_o this_o nation_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o eastern_a country_n which_o protestant_n will_v rather_o agree_v unto_o this_o make_v as_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o apostle_n and_o the_o love_n and_o reverence_n of_o our_o first_o christian_n unto_o he_o to_o draw_v they_o by_o such_o forcible_a band_n thereof_o to_o undertake_v so_o long_o &_o dangerous_a a_o journey_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o that_o holy_a apostle_n and_o this_o holy_a bishop_n be_v associate_n to_o s._n clement_n a_o roman_a bear_v and_o so_o return_v by_o rome_n from_o those_o eastern_a country_n be_v their_o direct_a way_n to_o metz_n tullum_n and_o those_o place_n where_o they_o preach_v but_o at_o their_o pass_v by_o rome_n s._n mansuetus_n visit_v those_o britan_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o then_o be_v hostage_n and_o pledge_n there_o whereof_o some_o at_o that_o time_n in_o true_a judgement_n time_n the_o british_a parent_n of_o lady_n claudia_n and_o other_o of_o their_o family_n become_v christian_n about_o this_o time_n must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o be_v christian_n as_o namely_o the_o parent_n of_o lady_n claudia_n which_o both_o be_v britan_n and_o that_o they_o be_v then_o christian_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o claudius_n his_o empire_n or_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o the_o roman_n themselves_o shall_v witness_v for_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o house_n of_o pudens_n husband_n of_o our_o country_n woman_n s._n claudia_n be_v the_o first_o lodging_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n and_o there_o first_o the_o christian_n assemble_v claudia_n baron_fw-fr in_fw-it annot_fw-mi in_o diem_fw-la 19_o maij_fw-la martyrol_n rom._n author_n of_o 3._o conh_o godwyn_n conuers_n of_o britain_n pag._n 17._o godwyn_n supr_fw-la pag._n 17._o 2._o tymoth_n 4._o godwyn_n supr_fw-la martyrolog_n rom._n die_v 19_o maij._n martial_n epigram_n bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr scripture_n in_o claudia_n to_o serve_v god_n maiorum_fw-la firma_fw-la traditione_n praescriptum_fw-la est_fw-la domum_fw-la pudentis_fw-la romae_fw-la fuisse_fw-la primum_fw-la hospitium_fw-la s._n petri_n principis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la illucque_fw-la primum_fw-la christianos_n convenisse_fw-la ad_fw-la synaxim_n coactam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vetussimumque_fw-la omnium_fw-la titulum_fw-la pudentis_fw-la nomine_fw-la appellatum_fw-la and_o yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o s._n pudens_n be_v either_o but_o a_o very_a young_a child_n or_o not_o yet_o bear_v when_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o so_o young_a that_o our_o protestant_n by_o their_o bishop_n and_o antiquary_n say_v of_o he_o and_o claudia_n pudens_n and_o claudia_n be_v two_o young_a person_n when_o s._n paul_n remember_v they_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o s._n timothy_n which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n or_o without_o doubt_n not_o long_o before_o 24._o or_o 25._o year_n after_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o claudius_n his_o time_n by_o all_o account_n and_o these_o protestant_n further_o say_v thy_o be_v so_o young_a that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o judgment_n marry_v until_o the_o late_a end_n of_o traian_n time_n or_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o domitian_n and_o the_o ancient_a roman_a martirologe_n itself_o be_v witness_n that_o when_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n s._n pudens_n be_v not_o a_o christian_n but_o baptize_v by_o he_o s._n pudens_n s._n pudentianae_fw-la pater_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n christo_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la vestitus_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v not_o s._n pudens_n than_o not_o bear_v or_o a_o young_a child_n &_o not_o christen_v but_o after_o that_o do_v or_o can_v give_v the_o first_o entertainment_n in_o his_o house_n to_o s._n peter_n or_o make_v t●●re_v christian_n britan_n in_o rome_n the_o first_o entertayner_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n there_o and_o their_o h●us●_n the_o fi●st_a church_n or_o oratory_n fo●_n christians_n t●●re_v his_o house_n a_o church_n for_o christian_n beside_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o this_o s._n pudens_n be_v bear_v in_o vmbria_n in_o italy_n far_o from_o rome_n &_o his_o dwell_a house_n be_v there_o at_o sabinun_n of_o which_o s._n claudia_n his_o wife_n take_v a_o other_o name_n unto_o she_o as_o more_o hereafter_o therefore_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o roman_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o this_o house_n which_o be_v the_o primum_fw-la hospitium_fw-la the_o first_o lodging_n ●f_fw-mi s._n peter_n in_o rome_n be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o holy_a christian_a parent_n of_o our_o renown_a country_n woman_n s._n claudia_n and_o they_o then_o christian_n and_o some_o of_o the_o hostage_n of_o britain_n at_o rome_n when_o s._n peter_n come_v thither_o first_o and_o be_v so_o charitable_a to_o the_o saint_n contry●●_n thes_n probable_o convert_v by_o their_o ●●ntryman_n s._n mansue●us_a r●turning●_n by_o rome_n f●om_n s._n ●●ter_v ●n_o 〈…〉_o contry●●_n of_o god_n that_o they_o give_v entertainment_n to_o that_o holy_a apostle_n before_o any_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o make_v their_o house_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o 6._o not_o unprobable_a it_o be_v that_o these_o holy_a br●tans_n then_o in_o rome_n which_o so_o first_o receive_v s._n peter_n there_o be_v first_o convert_v by_o their_o holy_a contryman_n s._n mansuetus_n disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o he_o return_v from_o that_o great_a apostle_n at_o antioch_n or_o there_o about_o with_o s._n clement_n by_o rome_n into_o these_o part_n whether_o s._n peter_n send_v they_o bishop_n and_o by_o this_o happy_a mean_n of_o that_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n his_o disciple_n &_o our_o christian_a contriman_n at_o rome_n much_o spiritual_a good_a redound_v after_o to_o this_o kingdom_n as_o i_o shall_v make_v more_o manifest_a in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n &_o other_o succeed_a emperor_n neither_o can_v we_o think_v but_o very_o many_o here_o in_o britain_n be_v also_o then_o convert_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o s._n mansuetus_n or_o some_o other_o of_o his_o holy_a companion_n both_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o antioch_n to_o s._n peter_n &_o in_o his_o return_n into_o these_o country_n again_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n especial_o in_o the_o more_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n of_o which_o nation_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v &_o name_v scotus_n a_o scot_n as_o all_o the_o britain_n be_v of_o the_o north_n part_n beyond_o the_o wall_n or_o trench_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n and_o severus_n be_v name_v because_o they_o be_v so_o mix_v with_o the_o part_n diverse_a of_o the_o northern_a b●itans_n convert_v about_o this_o tym●_n and_o by_o diverse_a author_n before_o those_o ●f_n the_o soutern_a part_n scot_n that_o in_o time_n the_o scot_n be_v the_o great_a &_o strange_a nation_n in_o that_o part_n and_o of_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v most_o proper_o true_a for_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v particular_o in_o history_n which_o the_o magdeburgian_n protestant_n with_o diverse_a also_o of_o this_o kingdom_n both_o catholics_n &_o protestant_n be_v from_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la and_o i_o may_v add_v tertullian_n that_o the_o people_n of_o britain_n in_o the_o north_n where_o the_o scot_n now_o be_v be_v the_o first_o christian_n scotos_fw-gr christianos_n antiquiores_fw-la petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la vocat_fw-la ac_fw-la referatur_fw-la huc_fw-la quoque_fw-la tertulliani_n testimonium_fw-la qui_fw-la 9_o magdeburgen_n centur_fw-la 2._o cap._n 2._o col_fw-fr 6._o theatre_n of_o great_a brittany_n l._n 6._o tertullian_n l._n advers_o judaeos_fw-la theatre_n of_o great_a brittany_n l._n 6._o c._n 9_o §._o 9_o inquit_fw-la britannorum_fw-la inaccessa_fw-la romanis_n loca_fw-la christo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la subdita_fw-la petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la call_v the_o scot_n the_o more_o ancient_a christian_n and_o hitherto_o we_o may_v refer_v the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n who_o say_v the_o place_n of_o the_o britan_n which_v be_v unaccessable_a to_o the_o roman_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o he_o add_v of_o the_o britan_n nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la regnat_fw-la the_o name_n of_o christ_n

there_o be_v disperse_v in_o so_o many_o nation_n also_o of_o the_o west_n of_o which_o this_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a a_o portion_n that_o where_o omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la all_o the_o gentiles_n be_v to_o hear_v s._n paul_n preach_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n britain_n be_v not_o nor_o to_o make_v good_a s._n paul_n word_n can_v be_v exempt_v especial_o see_v s._n hierome_n say_v plain_o and_o s._n paul_n confirm_v it_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o prison_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o gentiles_n of_o the_o west_n and_o s._n isidor_n bear_v the_o same_o witness_n for_o show_v how_o s._n paul_n preach_v in_o the_o easte_n and_o then_o after_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n he_o add_v of_o the_o other_o western_a nation_n ac_fw-la nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la multarum_fw-la 71._o isid_n hisp_n l._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o morte_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la c._n 71._o manifestavit_fw-la gentium_fw-la populis_fw-la quibus_fw-la ante_fw-la non_fw-la fuerat_fw-la declaratum_fw-la and_o he_o make_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n manifest_v to_o people_n of_o many_o nation_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o before_o declare_v and_o say_v he_o be_v choose_v a_o master_n and_o preacher_n in_o all_o place_n and_o his_o apostleship_n be_v give_v for_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentiles_n paulus_n in_o omnibus_fw-la magister_fw-la supr_fw-la cap._n 83._o supr_fw-la &_o praedicator_n eligitur_fw-la paulo_n apostolatus_fw-la praeputij_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la s._n epiphanius_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o our_o renown_a countryman_n 3._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 52._o bed_n in_o martyr_n pride_n call_v jul._n to_o 3._o s._n bede_n speak_v of_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o beside_o his_o great_a labour_n in_o the_o easte_n he_o also_o preach_v in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o west_n euangelium_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o occidentis_fw-la quoque_fw-la partibus_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la where_o the_o word_n the_o part_n of_o the_o west_n speak_v without_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n to_o any_o particular_a place_n parte_fw-la province_n or_o kingdom_n will_v not_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o part_n as_o great_a britain_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o preach_n 2._o for_o which_o opinion_n we_o may_v also_o cite_v the_o ancient_a roman_a martyrologe_n conu_n martyrol_n rom._n ado_n &_o vsuard●_n in_o martyrol_n die_v 29._o junij_fw-la petr._n cluniacen_n l._n 2._o ep_n 1._o trithem_n in_o s._n maximo_n cat._n episc_n mogune_n ant._n demochar_n count_v calu._n gul._n eisengr_n cent_n 1._o philip._n bergom_n histor_n l._n 8._o a_o 90._o genebrard_n in_o chron._n a_o 63._o franc._n burgo_v hiss_v l._n 3._o c._n 2._o magdeb_n cent_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 10._o col_fw-fr 595._o theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n l._n 6._o godw._n conu_n ado_n viensis_n vsuardus_fw-la petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la trithemius_n the_o cathalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n philippus_n bergomensis_n antonius_n democharez_n gulielmus_fw-la eisengrenius_fw-la genebrard_n and_o other_o testify_v s._n paul_n preach_v in_o the_o west_n country_n near_o unto_o britain_n so_o do_v diverse_a foreign_a protestant_n and_o of_o this_o nation_n also_o francis_n burgo_v the_o mageburgians_n with_o other_o write_v plain_o that_o in_o italia_n gallia_n &_o hispania_n &_o alijs_fw-la occidentis_fw-la partibus_fw-la docuit_fw-la euangelium_fw-la he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o italy_n gaul_n and_o spain_n and_o other_o west_n part_n which_o he_o have_v conclude_v with_o himself_o cite_v for_o this_o proof_n philip._n 1._o v._n 25._o 26._o epist_n ad_fw-la phillem_n v._o 22._o and_o rom._n 15._o by_o which_o relation_n we_o can_v without_o injury_n both_o to_o s._n paul_n and_o this_o kingdom_n deprive_v britain_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o therefore_o diverse_a both_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n do_v express_o and_o particular_o affirm_v that_o saint_n paul_n preach_v in_o this_o nation_n among_o which_o for_o ancient_n i_o may_v allege_v venantius_n fortunatus_n before_o for_o although_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v his_o narration_n of_o s._n paul_n preach_v can_v without_o some_o poetical_a strain_n or_o fiction_n be_v verify_v yet_o be_v a_o christian_n a_o priest_n of_o italy_n and_o bishop_n of_o poicter_n in_o france_n where_o he_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v true_o inform_v of_o s._n paul_n labour_n he_o may_v not_o without_o too_o much_o liberty_n and_o amplification_n in_o his_o kind_n extend_v they_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o thule_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n except_o he_o have_v find_v good_a warrant_n to_o write_v as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o preach_v in_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o britan_n the_o way_n and_o passage_n thither_o quasque_fw-la britannus_n habet_fw-la terras_fw-la quasque_fw-la ultima_fw-la thule_n and_o arnoldus_fw-la mirmannius_n plain_o write_v of_o he_o ad_fw-la occidentis_fw-la &_o gent._n arnold_n mirm._n in_o theatro_fw-la conu_fw-la gent._n europae_n climata_fw-la importare_fw-la euangelium_fw-la student_n hispaniam_fw-la primum_fw-la hinc_fw-la galliam_n inde_fw-la britanniam_fw-la pridem_fw-la a_o claudio_n triumphatam_fw-la orchades_n caeterasque_fw-la oceani_fw-la regiones_fw-la seu_fw-la insulas_fw-la extremas_fw-la quasque_fw-la petens_fw-la per_fw-la germaniam_fw-la in_o italiam_fw-la contendit_fw-la desire_v to_o carry_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o climate_n of_o the_o west_n and_o europe_n go_v first_o into_o spain_n then_o to_o france_n from_o thence_o to_o britain_n where_o claudius_n have_v triumph_v a_o while_n before_o the_o orchad_n and_o other_o region_n or_o isle_n of_o the_o ocean_n by_o germany_n go_v into_o italy_n where_o we_o see_v a_o constant_a affirmation_n of_o his_o preach_n hear_v with_o such_o circumstance_n and_o particular_n that_o without_o great_a authority_n for_o so_o constant_a a_o relation_n it_o have_v be_v great_a rashness_n to_o have_v make_v it_o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v bellarmine_n who_o speak_v of_o christ_n send_n his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v say_v he_o send_v some_o into_o the_o further_a part_n of_o britain_n to_o destroy_v by_o they_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o world_n and_o erect_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o change_v law_n and_o custom_n and_o 207._o bellarm._n l._n meditat_fw-la anglice_fw-la translat_fw-la pag._n 207._o to_o overthrow_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n where_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o apostle_n send_v hither_o he_o must_v needs_o by_o one_o of_o they_o understand_v s._n paul_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a before_o even_o by_o protestant_n allowance_n that_o except_v he_o none_o of_o they_o but_o s._n peter_n preach_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o in_o this_o opinion_n be_v diverse_a catholic_a writer_n of_o this_o nation_n express_o write_v that_o s._n paul_n parsonal_o preach_v hear_v 3._o m._n harris_n in_o his_o manuscript_n history_n thus_o testify_v of_o he_o he_o come_v into_o junij_fw-la harris_n theat_n l._n 1_o c._n 15._o engl._n martyrol_n die_v 29._o junij_fw-la this_o land_n of_o britain_n and_o hear_v preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o publisher_n of_o the_o english_a martyrologe_n say_v of_o he_o it_o be_v record_v by_o diverse_a ancient_a writer_n that_o he_o come_v parsonal_o into_o our_o island_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o there_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n according_a to_o diverse_a ancient_a writer_n s._n paul_n parsonal_o come_v into_o britain_n and_o there_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n the_o author_n of_o the_o 2._o januarij_fw-la 25._o the_o author_n of_o the_o 3._o conu_n of_o brit._n p._n 22._o gulielm_n camd._n in_o britannia_n in_o sommersetshire_n matth._n parker_n antiquit._fw-la brit._n p._n 2._o book_n entitle_v the_o 3._o conversion_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n so_o be_v many_o other_o and_o some_o protestant_n as_o their_o chief_a antiquary_n camden_n who_o affirm_v that_o both_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n preach_v hear_v petrus_n ipse_fw-la huc_fw-la penetravit_fw-la &_o divini_fw-la verbi_fw-la lumen_fw-la diffudit_fw-la uti_fw-la etiam_fw-la paulus_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o far_o fetch_v fiction_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n religion_n do_v make_v it_o a_o thing_n incredible_a and_o unpossible_a that_o s._n paul_n either_o parsonal_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o any_o his_o disciple_n preach_v hear_v pontificij_fw-la incredibile_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la impossibile_fw-it statuunt_fw-la for_o catholics_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v either_o of_o these_o either_o incredible_a or_o unpossible_a that_o we_o willing_o allow_v they_o both_o for_o probable_a only_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o by_o protestant_n warrant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n both_o incredible_a and_o unpossible_a that_o either_o s._n paul_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o they_o be_v protestant_n and_o not_o catholic_a writer_n

which_o by_o their_o weak_a ground_n and_o feeble_a authority_n have_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v make_v s._n paul_n preach_v in_o britain_n to_o be_v neither_o credible_a nor_o probable_a both_o which_o i_o have_v thus_o disprove_v and_o prove_v it_o be_v both_o possible_a credible_a and_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v and_o preach_v in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o xxxi_o chapter_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n come_v into_o and_o preach_v in_o britain_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v until_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o nero_n a_o little_a before_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o be_v hear_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n 1._o concern_v the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n suppose_a come_v hither_o be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o a_o doubtful_a object_n and_o matter_n itself_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a martirologe_n and_o the_o three_o conversion_n of_o britain_n asscribe_v his_o come_n to_o the_o four_o year_n of_o nero_n januar._n engl._n martyrol_n die_v 25._o januar._n the_o first_o say_v according_a to_o diverse_a ancient_a writer_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o nero_n the_o emperor_n his_o reign_n the_o jewe●●eing_v by_o his_o edict_n banish_v rome_n he_o s._n paul_n confute_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o think_v s._n paul_n come_v into_o britain_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o nero_n confute_v parsonal_o come_v into_o britain_n and_o there_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o write_v in_o this_o order_n arnoldus_fw-la mirmannius_n in_o his_o theatre_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n affirm_v s._n paul_n to_o have_v pass_v to_o britain_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o nero._n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 59_o and_o there_o to_o have_v preach_v diverse_a protestant_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o this_o can_v not_o be_v and_o the_o first_o author_n contradict_v himself_o both_o in_o the_o time_n and_o his_o 29._o author_n of_o 3._o conu_n of_o brit._n p._n 22._o engl._n martyr_n june_n 29._o author_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n use_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o theodoret_n sophronius_n venantius_n fortunatus_n &_o mirmamnius_n as_o in_o the_o former_a not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o say_v it_o be_v record_v by_o diverse_a ancient_a writer_n that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n threescore_o and_o seven_o s._n paul_n come_v parsonal_o into_o our_o island_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o there_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n be_v as_o much_o deceive_v if_o he_o think_v arnoldus_fw-la mirmannius_n do_v teach_v that_o s._n paul_n come_v hither_o in_o the_o four_o year_n 7._o theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n l._n 6._o godwin_n conuers_n p._n 7._o of_o nero_n as_o our_o theatre_n protestant_n writer_n do_v cite_v he_o for_o mirinannius_n speak_v of_o no_o year_n at_o all_o of_o s._n paul_n his_o come_n hither_o but_o make_v s._n paul_n to_o begin_v his_o travail_n after_o his_o imprisonment_n by_o nero_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n carri_v he_o present_o into_o syria_n pamphilia_n licaonia_n phaenice_n mysia_n phrigia_n galatia_n bithynia_n achaia_n macedonia_n the_o rest_n of_o greece_n and_o asia_n and_o after_o gent._n arnold_n mirm._n theatro_fw-la conu_fw-la gent._n all_o this_o affirm_v he_o come_v into_o the_o west_n spain_n france_n and_o britain_n quarto_fw-la neronis_n anno_fw-la postremum_fw-la iter_fw-la ingressus_fw-la peragravit_fw-la tertium_fw-la aut_fw-la quartum_fw-la syriam_fw-la pamphiliam_fw-la lycaoniam_fw-la phaenicen_n mysiam_n phrygiam_fw-la galatiam_fw-la bythiniam_fw-la achaiam_fw-la mac●doniam_fw-la reliquamque_fw-la graeciam_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o asiam_fw-la illericum_fw-la usque_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la prorogans_fw-la pomaeria_fw-la demum_fw-la ad_fw-la occidentis_fw-la &_o europae_n climata_fw-la importare_fw-la euangelium_fw-la student_n hispaniam_fw-la primum_fw-la hinc_fw-la galliam_n inde_fw-la britanniam_fw-la petens_fw-la where_o he_o make_v his_o come_n into_o these_o part_n one_o of_o his_o last_o labour_n and_o his_o last_o of_o all_o except_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o nero._n and_o he_o be_v no_o less_o deceive_v which_o say_v about_o the_o late_a end_n of_o guiderius_z reign_n or_o not_o long_o after_o claudius_n return_n to_o rome_n it_o seem_v both_o by_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o by_o the_o course_n of_o s._n paul_n peregination_n that_o he_o come_v into_o this_o land_n of_o britain_n and_o hear_v preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a 15._o harris_n hist_o m._n s._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o by_o diverse_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v both_o long_a after_o the_o return_n brit._n rom._n 15._o act._n ca._n 26._o c._n 27._o &_o 28._o c._n 25._o matth._n westm_n ad_fw-la a_o 44._o &_o alij_fw-la stowe_n &_o howes_n hiss_v in_o claudius_n cat._n prot._n regum_fw-la brit._n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n unto_o rome_n be_v about_o the_o 44._o or_o 45._o year_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o his_o death_n also_o 8._o or_o 9_o year_n after_o this_o and_o after_o nero_n have_v reign_v some_o time_n before_o s._n paul_n come_v to_o rome_n itself_o or_o any_o part_n of_o europe_n or_o the_o west_n and_o this_o author_n name_v in_o general_a ancient_a writer_n for_o his_o assertion_n mistake_v they_o in_o this_o thing_n for_o none_o do_v or_o can_v whether_o ancient_a or_o late_a writer_n contrary_a to_o antiquity_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o affirm_v the_o chief_a testimony_n he_o bring_v be_v from_o theodoret_n affirm_v that_o s._n paul_n come_v into_o italy_n and_o into_o spain_n and_o profit_v the_o land_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o sea_n in_o italiam_fw-la 116._o theod._n in_o ps_n 116._o venit_fw-la &_o in_o hispaniam_fw-la pervenit_fw-la &_o insulis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o mariiacent_a utilitatem_fw-la attulit_fw-la but_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o theodoret_n interprete_v himself_o of_o land_n in_o the_o adriaticall_a see_v and_o name_v they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o it_o rather_o make_v against_o then_o for_o that_o opinion_n if_o by_o impossibility_n he_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o our_o britain_n for_o he_o set_v down_o s._n paul_n visit_v those_o land_n after_o his_o being_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o spain_n 20._o year_n at_o the_o least_o after_o the_o return_v of_o claudius_n to_o rome_n from_o britain_n he_o allege_v petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n write_v as_o he_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n convert_v one_o lucius_n in_o britain_n and_o his_o disciple_n s._n tymothie_n baptize_v he_o what_o this_o lucius_n and_o tymothie_n 24._o petrus_n the_o natal_a l._n 1._o c._n 24._o be_v i_o will_v entreat_v hereafter_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o s._n timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n continue_v at_o his_o charge_n and_o come_v not_o hither_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o contrary_a contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n yet_o come_v hither_o with_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n paul_n not_o come_v unto_o any_o western_a part_n of_o many_o year_n after_o as_o i_o have_v make_v demonstration_n before_o this_o disprove_v and_o prove_v not_o his_o purpose_n speak_v of_o no_o time_n at_o all_o and_o this_o author_n contradict_v himself_o in_o this_o relation_n for_o he_o express_o write_v in_o these_o word_n s._n paul_n after_o his_o second_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n come_v into_o britain_n which_o be_v many_o year_n as_o i_o have_v 1._o harris_n supr_fw-la l._n 1._o already_o prove_v after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n guiderius_n and_z claudius_z his_o return_n to_o rome_n and_o very_o long_o after_o this_o our_o britain_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n 2._o and_o to_o manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o come_v into_o britain_n until_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n of_o go_v into_o spain_n after_o his_o dismission_n from_o his_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n and_o his_o long_a travail_n into_o the_o east_n country_n again_o we_o have_v both_o antiquity_n and_o scripture_n for_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o be_v firm_o of_o that_o mind_n for_o all_o those_o author_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v before_o for_o s._n paul_n preach_v in_o these_o part_n especial_o in_o spain_n as_o the_o martyrologe_n of_o the_o roman_n vsvarde_n s._n bede_n and_o ado_n petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la trithemius_n antonius_n democharez_n eisengrenius_fw-la mirmannius_n genebrard_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n with_o other_o as_o diverse_a protestant_n namely_o the_o magdeburgian_o francis_n bargo_v their_o english_a protestant_n bishop_n godwin_n their_o publisher_n and_o comment_n upon_o matthew_n westminster_n with_o many_o other_o agree_v that_o after_o 25._o matth._n westm_n a_o